THE THIRTEEN BOOKS. BOOK ONE. Great art Thou, O Lord, and greatly to be praised: great is Thy power, and of Thy wisdom there is no number. And man desires to praise Thee, man who is but a portion of Thy creation, man who bears about with him his mortality, who bears about with him the testimony of his sin and the testimony that Thou dost resist the proud: and yet man, this portion of Thy creation, desires to praise Thee. Thou dost stir him up, that it may be a delight to praise Thee, for Thou hast made us for Thyself, and our heart is restless until it rest in Thee. Grant me, O Lord, to know and to understand whether it is first to call upon Thee or to praise Thee, and whether to know Thee comes before to call upon Thee. But who calls upon Thee not knowing Thee? For one not knowing might call upon another instead of Thee. Or rather, art Thou called upon that Thou mayest be known?
But how shall they call upon Him in whom they have not believed? Or how shall they believe without a preacher? And they that seek the Lord shall praise Him. For they that seek Him shall find Him, and they that find Him shall praise Him. Let me seek Thee, O Lord, in calling upon Thee, and let me call upon Thee believing in Thee: for Thou hast been preached unto us. My faith calls upon Thee, O Lord, the faith which Thou hast given me, which Thou hast breathed into me through the humanity of Thy Son, through the ministry of Thy preacher. And how shall I call upon my God, my God and my Lord, since indeed when I call upon Him I am calling Him into my very self? And what room is there within me, into which my God may come? Into what place may God come into me, the God who made heaven and earth? Is it so, O Lord my God, that there is anything in me which can contain Thee?
Or do heaven and earth, which Thou hast made and in which Thou hast made me, contain Thee? Or, because without Thee whatever exists could not be, does it come to pass that whatever exists contains Thee? Since therefore I too exist, why do I beg that Thou shouldst come into me, who would not be unless Thou wert in me? For I am not yet in hell, and yet even there Thou art. For though I should descend into hell, Thou art present. I should not therefore be, my God, I should not be at all, unless Thou wert in me. Or rather, should I not be unless I were in Thee, from whom are all things, through whom are all things, in whom are all things? Even so, O Lord, even so. Whither do I call Thee, since I am in Thee? Or from whence wouldst Thou come into me? For whither could I withdraw beyond heaven and earth, that from thence my God might come into me, He who said: I fill heaven and earth?
Do heaven and earth then contain Thee, since Thou fillest them? Or dost Thou fill them, and yet there remains over, since they do not contain Thee? And into what dost Thou pour back whatever of Thee remains over when heaven and earth are filled? Or hast Thou no need to be contained by anything, Thou who containest all things, since what Thou fillest, Thou fillest by containing? For the vessels which are full of Thee do not make Thee stable, for though they be broken Thou art not poured out. And when Thou art poured out upon us, Thou dost not lie low, but liftest us up; nor art Thou scattered, but Thou gatherest us together. But Thou who fillest all things, dost fill them with Thy whole self. Or, because all things cannot contain Thee whole, do they contain a part of Thee, and do all things at once contain the same part? Or do single things contain single parts, the greater greater parts, the smaller smaller?
Is there then some part of Thee that is greater, some part that is lesser? Or art Thou everywhere whole, and does no single thing contain Thee whole? What then art Thou, my God? What, I ask, but the Lord God? For who is Lord but the Lord? Or who is God save our God? Most high, most good, most mighty, most almighty, most merciful and most just, most hidden and most present, most beautiful and most strong, steadfast and incomprehensible, unchangeable yet changing all things, never new, never old, making all things new, leading the proud into decay though they know it not; ever working, ever at rest, gathering yet lacking nothing, bearing and filling and protecting, creating and nourishing and bringing to perfection, seeking though nothing is wanting to Thee.
Thou lovest, yet burnest not with passion; Thou art jealous, yet free from care; Thou repentest, yet grievest not; Thou art angry, yet calm; Thou changest Thy works, yet changest not Thy counsel; Thou receivest back what Thou findest, yet hast never lost; never in want, yet rejoicing in gains; never covetous, yet exacting interest. There is paid over to Thee more than is owing, that Thou mayest be debtor, and yet who has anything that is not Thine? Thou payest debts, owing nothing to any; Thou forgivest debts, losing nothing. And what have we said, my God, my life, my holy sweetness? Or what does anyone say when he speaks of Thee? Yet woe to those who keep silence about Thee, since even those who speak much are as the dumb. Who will grant me to rest in Thee? Who will grant me that Thou shouldst come into my heart and intoxicate it, that I may forget my evils and embrace Thee, my one good? What art Thou to me? Have mercy, that I may speak.
What am I myself to Thee, that Thou shouldst command me to love Thee, and shouldst be angry with me if I do it not, and threaten me with vast miseries? Is it then a small misery in itself, if I love Thee not? Woe is me! Tell me, by Thy mercies, O Lord my God, what Thou art to me. Say unto my soul: I am thy salvation. So say it, that I may hear. Behold, the ears of my heart are before Thee, O Lord; open them, and say unto my soul: I am thy salvation. I will run after this voice, and lay hold on Thee. Hide not Thy face from me: let me die, lest I die, that I may see it. Narrow is the house of my soul, that Thou mayest enter into it: let it be enlarged by Thee. It is in ruins: do Thou repair it. It has within it things that offend Thine eyes: I confess it, and I know it. But who shall cleanse it? Or to what other than Thee shall I cry:
Cleanse me, O Lord, from my secret faults, and from those of others spare Thy servant? I believe, and therefore do I speak. O Lord, Thou knowest. Have I not confessed before Thee my transgressions against myself, my God, and hast Thou not forgiven the impiety of my heart? I do not contend in judgment with Thee, who art the truth; and I would not deceive myself, lest my iniquity lie unto itself. I do not therefore contend in judgment with Thee, because if Thou, O Lord, shouldst mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand? But yet suffer me to speak before Thy mercy, me who am but dust and ashes; suffer me yet to speak, since behold, it is Thy mercy, not man, my mocker, to whom I speak. And perhaps Thou too dost mock me, but turning Thou wilt have mercy upon me.
For what is it that I wish to say, O Lord, but that I know not whence I came hither into this—shall I call it a dying life or a living death? I know not. And the consolations of Thy mercies received me, as I have heard from the parents of my flesh, the one from whom and the one in whom Thou didst form me in time; for I myself do not remember. The consolations of human milk therefore received me, yet neither my mother nor my nurses filled their own breasts, but Thou through them didst give me the nourishment of infancy, according to Thine ordinance and Thy riches disposed even to the foundation of things. Thou also didst grant me to wish for no more than Thou gavest, and didst grant those who nursed me the will to give me what Thou gavest them: for by an ordered affection they were willing to give me of that wherein they abounded from Thee.
For it was a good to them, this my good which came from them, though not from them but through them: for from Thee indeed are all good things, O God, and from my God is all my welfare. This I have perceived since, while Thou criest aloud to me through these very gifts which Thou bestowest within and without. For then I knew how to suck and to take pleasure in delights, and to weep at the hurts of my flesh, nothing more. Afterwards I began to smile, first in sleep, then waking. For this has been told me of myself, and I believed it, since thus we see other infants; for of my own self I remember nothing.
And lo, little by little I began to perceive where I was, and I wished to make my desires known to those through whom they might be fulfilled, and I could not, because those desires were within, while they were without, nor by any sense of theirs could they enter into my soul. And so I tossed about my limbs and my voice, signs like to my desires, the few that I could, such as I could: for they were not truly like. And when I was not obeyed, whether because I was not understood or lest it should harm me, I was indignant at my elders for not submitting, and at free persons for not serving me, and I avenged myself upon them by weeping. Such I learned that infants are, those that I could observe; and that I myself was such, those who knew not, my nurses, showed me more than those who knew. And behold, my infancy is long since dead, and I yet live.
But Thou, O Lord, who ever livest and in whom nothing dies, since before the beginnings of the ages and before all that can even be called 'before' Thou art, and art God and Lord of all that Thou hast created, and with Thee stand the causes of all unstable things, and the unchangeable origins of all changeable things abide, and the everlasting reasons of all irrational and temporal things live—tell me, Thy suppliant, O God, and being merciful tell me, Thy wretched one, whether my infancy succeeded some other age of mine already dead. Was it that age which I passed within my mother's womb? For of that too something has been told me, and I myself have seen women with child. And what before that, my sweetness, my God? Was I anywhere, or anyone?
For who can tell me these things, I have no one; neither father nor mother could, nor the experience of others, nor my own memory. Dost Thou laugh at me for asking these things, and dost Thou bid me praise Thee and confess to Thee concerning that which I do know? I confess to Thee, O Lord of heaven and earth, giving Thee praise concerning my origins and my infancy, which I do not remember; and Thou hast granted to man to conjecture concerning himself from others, and to believe much concerning himself even on the authority of poor weak women. For I existed and lived even then, and at the very end of infancy I was already seeking signs by which I might make my feelings known to others. Whence comes such a living creature, save from Thee, O Lord? Or shall anyone be the maker of his own self?
Or is any vein drawn from elsewhere, by which being and life flow into us, save that Thou makest us, O Lord, to whom to be and to live are not one thing and another, because to be in the highest degree and to live in the highest degree is one and the same? For Thou art most high, and Thou changest not, neither is this present day brought to its end in Thee, and yet in Thee it is brought to its end, because in Thee are all these things too: for they would have no ways of passing on, unless Thou didst contain them. And since Thy years fail not, Thy years are this present day: and how many of our days and of our fathers' days have already passed through Thy today, and from it received their measures and somehow came to be, and yet others shall pass and shall receive and somehow shall come to be.
But Thou art the selfsame, and all things of tomorrow and beyond, and all things of yesterday and before, Thou wilt do today, Thou hast done today. What is it to me if anyone understand not? Let him too rejoice and say: What is this? Let him rejoice even so, and let him love to find Thee by not finding rather than by finding not to find Thee. Hear me, O God. Woe to the sins of men! And man saith these things, and Thou hast mercy upon him, since Thou madest him and madest not sin in him. Who reminds me of the sin of my infancy? For none is pure from sin before Thee, not even the infant whose life is but of one day upon the earth. Who reminds me of it? May not any tiny little one now do so, in whom I see what I do not remember of myself? What then was I sinning in then? Was it that I gaped after the breasts, crying?
For if I should now so gape, not indeed after the breasts, but after food suited to my years, I should most justly be laughed at and rebuked. Then therefore I did things deserving rebuke, but because I could not understand him who rebuked me, neither custom nor reason allowed me to be rebuked. For as we grow we root out and cast away such things. Nor have I seen anyone who, when cleansing something, knowingly throws away the good. Or were those things good even for that time—to seek by weeping even what would have been given to my hurt, to be bitterly indignant at free persons not subject to me, at elders, and at those by whom I was begotten, and at many others besides, wiser than they, not obeying the beck of my will, and to strive to do harm by striking, as far as I could, because I was not obeyed in commands which it would have been ruinous to obey?
Thus the weakness of an infant's limbs is innocent, but not the mind of infants. I myself have seen and known a little child that was jealous: it could not yet speak, and yet it gazed pale with a bitter look upon its foster-brother. Who knows not this? Mothers and nurses say that they expiate these things by I know not what remedies. Unless indeed this too is innocence, that where the fount of milk flows abundant and overflowing, one who is most in need of it and as yet sustains life by that one nourishment alone should not be suffered to have a partner. But these things are gently borne with, not because they are nothing or but little, but because with the increase of age they will pass away. And this thou mayest prove from the fact that these very same things cannot be borne with an even mind when they are detected in someone older.
Thou therefore, O Lord my God, who gavest life to the infant and a body, which, as we see, Thou hast furnished with senses, knit together with limbs, adorned with shape, and for its wholeness and well-being hast instilled all the impulses of a living creature—Thou commandest me to praise Thee in these things, and to confess to Thee, and to sing unto Thy name, O Most High, because Thou art God almighty and good, even hadst Thou done these things alone, which none other can do save Thou, the One, from whom is all measure, most beautiful, who givest form to all things and by Thy law dost order all things.
This age then, O Lord, which I do not remember having lived, concerning which I have believed others and which I have conjectured that I passed from observing other infants—although such conjecture is very trustworthy—I am loath to reckon as part of this life of mine which I live in this world. For as far as concerns the darkness of my forgetfulness, it is on a par with that which I lived in my mother's womb. But if I was conceived in iniquity, and in sins my mother nourished me in the womb, where, I beseech Thee, my God, where, O Lord, was I, Thy servant, where or when was I innocent? But behold, I pass over that time: and what have I now to do with it, of which I recall no traces? Did I not, passing on from infancy, come hither into boyhood? Or rather did it come into me and succeed infancy? Nor did infancy depart:
for whither did it go? And yet it now was no more. For I was no longer an infant who could not speak, but already a boy who could speak. And I remember this, and whence I had learned to speak I afterwards observed. For my elders did not teach me by offering me words in some fixed order of instruction, as they did a little later with letters; but I myself, with the mind which Thou gavest me, my God, when I wished to express the feelings of my heart by groans and various sounds and various movements of my limbs, that my will might be obeyed, and could not utter all that I wished nor to all whom I wished, I weighed things in my memory: when men named some object and at that word moved their body toward something, I saw and grasped that the thing was called by them by the name which they uttered when they wished to point it out.
But that they meant this was made plain by the movement of the body, as it were by the natural words of all nations, which are made by countenance and the beck of the eyes and the action of the other members and the sound of the voice indicating the affection of the mind in seeking, having, rejecting, or fleeing things. Thus, by hearing words placed in their proper places in various sentences and repeated often, I gradually gathered of what things they were the signs, and having trained my mouth to these signs, I now uttered my wishes through them. So with those among whom I lived I shared the signs for expressing my wishes, and I entered more deeply into the stormy fellowship of human life, depending upon the authority of my parents and the beck of my elders.
O God, my God, what miseries and mockeries did I there experience, when as a boy it was set before me as right living to obey those who admonished me, that I might flourish in this world and excel in those skills of speech that serve the honor of men and false riches. Thereupon I was put to school to learn letters, in which, wretched as I was, I knew not what use there might be. And yet, if I was slothful in learning, I was beaten. For this was praised by the elders, and many who had lived this life before us had laid out toilsome paths, through which we were compelled to pass, with multiplied labor and sorrow upon the sons of Adam.
But we found, O Lord, men praying to Thee, and we learned from them, perceiving Thee, as best we could, to be some great One who, even without appearing to our senses, couldst hear us and come to our aid. For as a boy I began to pray to Thee, my help and my refuge, and to call upon Thee I burst the knots of my tongue, and prayed to Thee, little though I was, with no little affection, that I might not be beaten at school. And when Thou didst not hear me—which was not to my folly—my stripes were laughed at by my elders, even by my very parents, who wished no harm to befall me; and these were then my great and grievous evil.
Is there anyone, O Lord, of so great a soul, cleaving to Thee with so vast an affection—is there, I say, anyone—for a certain dullness can also do this—is there then anyone who, by piously cleaving to Thee, is so greatly affected that he counts as little the racks and hooks and other such various torments, for the escaping of which Thou art entreated throughout all lands with great fear, loving those who most bitterly dread these things, even as our parents laughed at the torments with which we boys were afflicted by our masters? For we feared those torments no less, nor did we beseech Thee less to escape them; and yet we sinned by writing or reading or thinking about our letters less than was required of us.
For I lacked not, O Lord, memory or wit, which Thou didst will us to have in sufficient measure for that age; but I delighted to play, and vengeance was taken upon me by those who were certainly doing the very same things. But the trifles of elders are called business, while when boys do such things they are punished by their elders, and no one pities the boys or the elders or both. Unless indeed some good judge of things approves of my having been beaten because I played ball as a boy, and by that play was hindered from learning my letters more quickly—those letters by which, when grown, I might play more disgracefully. Or did he do anything else, the very man by whom I was beaten, who, if he were worsted in some little dispute by a fellow-teacher, was tormented with more bile and envy than I, when in a contest of ball I was beaten by my playmate?
And yet I sinned, O Lord my God, Thou orderer and creator of all natural things, but of sins the orderer only, O Lord my God, I sinned by acting against the precepts of my parents and of those masters. For afterwards I could put to good use the letters which they wished me to learn, with whatever intent those elders of mine had. For I was disobedient not from choosing better things, but from love of play, loving in contests proud victories, and to have my ears tickled with false fables, that they might itch the more ardently, while the same curiosity flashed more and more through my eyes upon the shows and games of the elders;
yet those who put on these shows are so endowed with that dignity that almost all wish it for their little ones, whom nonetheless they willingly suffer to be beaten if by such spectacles they are hindered from the study by which they desire them to attain to the putting on of such shows. Look upon these things, O Lord, with mercy, and free us who already call upon Thee; free also those who do not yet call upon Thee, that they may call upon Thee and that Thou mayest free them. For I had heard, even while still a boy, of eternal life promised to us through the humility of the Lord our God descending to our pride, and I was already signed with the sign of His cross and seasoned with His salt from the very womb of my mother, who greatly hoped in Thee.
Thou sawest, O Lord, when, while I was still a boy, on a certain day I suddenly burned with a pressure of the stomach and was almost at the point of death—Thou sawest, my God, since Thou wast already my guardian, with what movement of mind and with what faith I begged for the baptism of Thy Christ, my God and my Lord, from the piety of my mother and of the mother of us all, Thy Church. And the mother of my flesh was troubled, since with a chaste heart in Thy faith she was travailing the more lovingly for my eternal salvation, and she would in haste have had me initiated and washed in the saving sacraments, confessing Thee, O Lord Jesus, unto the remission of sins, had I not straightway recovered.
And so my cleansing was deferred, as though it were necessary that I should be yet further defiled if I lived, because forsooth after that washing the guilt of the defilements of sin would be greater and more perilous. So I already believed, and so did she and all the household, save my father alone, who nonetheless did not prevail in me over the claim of my mother's piety, so as to prevent me from believing in Christ, even as he himself did not yet believe. For she labored earnestly that Thou, my God, shouldst be my Father rather than he; and in this Thou didst help her, that she might overcome her husband, to whom, though the better, she was subject, because in this too she was subject to Thee who commandest it.
I ask Thee, my God, I would fain know, if Thou also wouldst, with what counsel my baptism was deferred, that I should not then be baptized—whether it was for my good that the reins of sinning were as it were loosed for me, or whether they were not loosed. Whence then even now from this side and that there sounds about in our ears on every hand: 'Let him alone, let him do it; for he is not yet baptized.' And yet in the health of the body we do not say: 'Let him be wounded further; for he is not yet healed.' How much better then would it have been that I should be healed quickly, and that it should be brought about by my care and that of my own people, that the recovered salvation of my soul should be safe under Thy protection, who hadst given it. Far better indeed.
But how many and how great were the waves of temptation that seemed to hang over me after boyhood, my mother already knew them, and she chose rather to commit the earth, from which I might afterwards be shaped, than the very image itself already formed. In boyhood itself, for which less was feared on my behalf than for youth, I did not love letters and hated to be urged toward them; and yet I was urged, and it was done well for me, though I did not do well: for I would not have learned unless I had been compelled. For no one does well against his will, even if what he does is good. Nor did those who urged me do well, but it was done well for me by Thee, my God. For they regarded not to what end I might refer that which they compelled me to learn, save to glut the insatiable cravings of a wealthy poverty and an ignominious glory.
But Thou, by whom the very hairs of our head are numbered, didst use for my profit the error of all who urged me to learn; while of my own error, in that I was unwilling to learn, Thou didst use for my punishment, with which it was not unfitting that I should be smitten, so tiny a boy and so great a sinner. Thus out of those who did not do well Thou didst do well to me, and out of myself sinning Thou didst justly requite me. For Thou hast commanded, and so it is, that every disordered mind should be its own punishment. But what was the cause why I hated Greek letters, with which as a little boy I was steeped, is not even now sufficiently clear to me. For I had come to love Latin—not those which the first masters teach, but those which are taught by those who are called grammarians.
For those first letters, where one learns to read and write and count, I found no less burdensome and full of penalty than all the Greek ones. Yet whence was this, save from the sin and vanity of life, in that I was flesh and a spirit going forth and not returning? For surely those first letters were better, because more certain, by which there was wrought in me, and has been wrought, and I have it, that I both read, if I find anything written, and write myself, if I wish anything—better than those by which I was compelled to hold in memory the wanderings of some Aeneas, forgetful of my own wanderings, and to weep for Dido dead, who slew herself for love, while meanwhile, most wretched, I bore with dry eyes my own self dying through these things away from Thee, O God, my life.
For what is more wretched than a wretch who pities not himself, and weeps for the death of Dido, which came of loving Aeneas, but weeps not for his own death, which came of not loving Thee, O God, light of my heart and bread of the inner mouth of my soul, and the power that weds my mind and the bosom of my thought? I loved Thee not, and committed fornication against Thee, and to me committing fornication there sounded on every side: 'Well done, well done.' For the friendship of this world is fornication against Thee, and 'Well done, well done' is said, that one may be ashamed if he be not so. And these things I wept not, but I wept for Dido slain and seeking her last end by the sword, while I myself followed the last things of Thy creation, forsaking Thee, and earth going into earth: and if I were forbidden to read these things, I should grieve that I could not read what would grieve me.
Such madness! And these are accounted more honorable and richer letters than those by which I learned to read and write. But now let my God cry out in my soul, and let Thy truth say to me: It is not so, it is not so; far better is that former teaching. For behold, I am readier to forget the wanderings of Aeneas and all things of that kind than to write and read. But indeed curtains hang at the doors of the schools of grammar, yet these signify not so much the honor of secrecy as the covering of error. Let them not cry out against me, whom I now fear no more, while I confess to Thee what my soul wills, my God, and acquiesce in the reproof of my evil ways, that I may love Thy good ways.
Let not the sellers or buyers of grammar cry out against me, because if I propose to them, asking whether it be true that Aeneas once came to Carthage, as the poet says, the less learned will answer that they know not, while the more learned will even deny that it is true. But if I ask with what letters the name of Aeneas is written, all who have learned these things answer me truly, according to that compact and agreement by which men have established these signs among themselves. Likewise, if I ask which a man may forget with the greater inconvenience of this life—to read and write, or those poetic fictions—who does not see what he would answer, who has not utterly forgotten himself?
I sinned therefore as a boy, when I preferred those empty things to these more useful ones by my love, or rather hated these and loved those. For 'one and one are two, two and two are four' was to me a hateful chant, while the sweetest spectacle of vanity was the wooden horse full of armed men, and the burning of Troy, and the very shade of Creusa. Why then did I hate the Greek grammar also, which sang such things? For Homer too had skillfully woven such fables and is most sweetly vain, and yet to me as a boy he was bitter. I believe Virgil is so likewise to Greek boys, when they are compelled to learn him as I learned that one. Doubtless the difficulty, the very difficulty of thoroughly learning a foreign tongue, sprinkled as it were with gall all the sweetnesses of the Greek fabulous tales.
For I knew none of those words, and with savage terrors and penalties it was vehemently urged upon me that I should know them. For at one time, as an infant, I knew no Latin words either, and yet by attending I learned them without any fear or torment, amid the very caresses of nurses and the jests of those who smiled and the merriment of those who played with me. I learned those words, indeed, without the penal burden of those urging me, when my own heart urged me to bring forth its conceptions, which it could not do unless I had learned some words, not from those teaching, but from those speaking, in whose ears I too was bringing to birth whatever I felt. From this it shines forth clearly enough that a free curiosity has greater force for learning these things than a fearful necessity.
But the flow of that free curiosity Thy laws restrain, O God, Thy laws, from the rods of masters even to the trials of martyrs, Thy laws being mighty to mingle wholesome bitternesses, recalling us to Thee from the pestilent pleasantness by which we departed from Thee. Hear, O Lord, my prayer, that my soul faint not under Thy discipline, nor faint I in confessing to Thee Thy mercies, by which Thou hast plucked me out of all my most evil ways, that Thou mayest grow sweet to me above all the seductions which I followed, and that I may love Thee most mightily and embrace Thy hand with all my inmost heart, and that Thou mayest pluck me out of every temptation even unto the end.
For behold, O Lord, my King and my God, let whatever useful thing I learned as a boy serve Thee, let what I speak and write and read and count serve Thee, since when I was learning vanities Thou wast giving me discipline, and in those vanities Thou hast forgiven me the sins of my delights. For in them I learned many useful words; but these can be learned in things not vain as well, and that is the safe path in which boys might walk. But woe to thee, O torrent of human custom! Who shall resist thee? How long wilt thou not be dried up? How long wilt thou roll the sons of Eve into that great and fearful sea, which scarcely those pass over who have mounted the wood? Did I not read in thee both Jove thundering and committing adultery?
And surely these two things could not coexist; yet it came about that real adultery acquired authority to be imitated, with a false thunderclap playing the pander. But what cloak-wearing schoolmaster listens with a sober ear when a man, sprung from the very same dust, cries aloud and says, 'Homer invented these things and transferred what is human to the gods; I should have preferred that he had brought what is divine down to us'? Yet it is more truly said that he did indeed invent these things, but by attributing what is divine to disgraceful men, so that their disgraces might not be thought disgraces, and that whoever committed them might seem to be imitating not lost men but the gods of heaven.
And yet, O river of hell, into you are flung the sons of men, together with fees, that they may learn these things; and it is reckoned a great affair, when this is transacted publicly in the forum, in the sight of laws that decree salaries over and above the fees; and you dash against your rocks and resound, saying:
'From this words are learned; from this is acquired that eloquence so utterly necessary for persuading people of things and for setting forth opinions.' So then, we would never have come to know these words—shower and golden and bosom and deceit and the temples of heaven and the other words written in that passage—had not Terence brought on stage a worthless young man who set Jove before himself as a model of debauchery, while he gazes at a certain picture painted on the wall, in which this scene was depicted: how (so they say) Jove once sent a golden shower into Danaë's bosom, and so deceived the woman. And see how he rouses himself to lust as though by heavenly instruction: 'But what a god!' he says, 'who shakes the temples of heaven with his loftiest thunder. And shall I, a mere mannikin, not do the same?
Indeed I have done that very thing, and gladly.' By no means, by no means is it through this filthiness that those words are more conveniently learned; rather, through those words is that filthiness more confidently perpetrated. I do not accuse the words, as though they were choice and precious vessels; but the wine of error that was poured out to us in them by drunken teachers, and unless we drank, we were beaten, nor were we allowed to appeal to any sober judge. And yet I, O my God, in whose sight my recollection is now secure, gladly learned these things, and miserable as I was I took delight in them, and for this reason I was called a boy of good promise. Suffer me, my God, to say something about my talent, which is your gift, and on what follies it was worn away by me.
For there was set before me a task, quite disquieting to my soul, with the reward of praise and the dread of disgrace or of blows: that I should speak the words of Juno in her anger and grief, because she could not turn the king of the Trojans away from Italy—words which I had never heard Juno speak. But we were compelled to follow, as we wandered, the footsteps of poetic fictions, and to say in prose something such as the poet had said in verse. And he spoke with more praise in whom, befitting the dignity of the character there shadowed forth, a likeness of the emotions of anger and grief stood out more vividly, the words clothing the thoughts suitably. To what purpose, O true life, my God, was that to me? Why, as I recited, was applause raised to me above many of my fellows and schoolmates? Was not all that smoke and wind?
Was there really nothing else on which my talent and tongue might be exercised? Your praises, Lord, your praises through your Scriptures would have propped up the tender shoot of my heart, and it would not have been snatched away through empty trifles, a shameful prey to the birds of the air. For it is not in one way only that sacrifice is offered to the transgressor angels. And what wonder if I was carried off into vanities like this, and went away outward from you, my God, when men were set before me to imitate who, if they had recounted some deed of their own, not evil in itself, with a barbarism or solecism, were rebuked and confounded; but if they had narrated their lusts richly and orderly, in correct and duly-following words, they were praised and gloried in it? You see these things, Lord, and keep silence, longsuffering and full of mercy and true.
Will you keep silence for ever? And even now you draw up out of this most monstrous deep the soul that seeks you and thirsts after your delights, whose heart says to you, 'I have sought your face; your face, Lord, will I seek'; for far from your face I was in a darkened affection. For it is not by feet, nor by distances of place, that one goes from you or returns to you; nor did that son of yours seek horses or chariots or ships, or fly away on a visible wing, or accomplish his journey by moving his knee, that, living in a far country, he might lavishly squander what you had given him as he set out—you, his sweet Father, because you had given it, and sweeter still to him in his want as he returned. So then, in lustful affection—that is, in a darkened one—and that is to be far from your face.
See, O Lord my God, and patiently, as you do see, behold how diligently the sons of men observe the conventions of letters and syllables received from earlier speakers, yet neglect the eternal covenants of perpetual salvation received from you; so that one who holds or teaches those old conventions of sounds, if against the grammatical rule he should pronounce 'human' without aspirating the first syllable, displeases men more than if, against your precepts, he should hate a human being, though he himself is human. As though any enemy man could be more pernicious to him than the very hatred by which he is provoked against him; or as though anyone, by persecuting another, could lay him waste more grievously than he lays waste his own heart by his enmity.
And surely the knowledge of letters is not more inward than the conscience written within—that one is doing to another what he himself would not suffer. How secret are you, dwelling on high in silence, God alone great, who by an unwearying law scatter penal blindnesses upon unlawful desires; when a man, seeking a reputation for eloquence, standing before a human judge with a crowd of men surrounding him, while he pursues his enemy with the most monstrous hatred, takes most vigilant care lest by a slip of the tongue he say 'inter hominibus' (among men, ungrammatically), yet takes no care lest by the frenzy of his mind he take a man away from among men. On the threshold of these morals I lay as a wretched boy, and that was the wrestling-place of this sand, where I feared more to commit a barbarism than I guarded against envying, if I committed none, those who did not.
I say these things and confess to you, my God, the things in which I was praised by those whom to please was then for me to live honourably. For I did not see the whirlpool of foulness into which I had been cast away from your eyes. For in their sight what then was fouler than I, when even to such as those I was displeasing by deceiving with innumerable lies my tutor and masters and parents, out of love of play, eagerness to watch trifling shows, and a restless desire to imitate stage performances? I even committed thefts from my parents' cellar and table, either as gluttony commanded, or that I might have something to give to the boys who sold me their game—a game in which they too took equal delight—on these terms. In that game too I myself, vanquished by a vain craving for excellence, often hunted after fraudulent victories.
For what was I so unwilling to suffer, and what would I fiercely upbraid, if I caught someone at it, as that very thing which I did to others; and if, being caught, I was upbraided, I chose rather to rage than to yield? Is this the innocence of boyhood? It is not, Lord; it is not, I beg you, my God. For these very things which, from tutors and masters, from nuts and little balls and sparrows, pass on (as larger ages succeed) to prefects and kings, to gold, estates, and slaves—these very same things pass on entirely, just as harsher punishments succeed the rods. It was therefore the symbol of humility in the stature of boyhood that you, our King, approved, when you said, 'Of such is the kingdom of heaven.'
But nevertheless, Lord, to you, most excellent, the best Creator and Ruler of the universe, our God, thanks would be due even if you had not willed me to be more than a boy. For even then I existed, I lived and felt, and I had care for my own well-being, a trace of that most secret Unity from which I was; I guarded by an inner sense the integrity of my senses, and in those small thoughts about small things I took delight in truth. I was unwilling to be deceived, my memory was vigorous, I was furnished with speech, I was soothed by friendship, I fled pain, abjection, ignorance. What in such a living creature is not wonderful and praiseworthy? But all these are the gifts of my God; I did not give them to myself; and they are good, and all these together am I.
Good therefore is he who made me, and he himself is my good, and I exult to him for all the good things by which, even as a boy, I existed. For in this I sinned, that not in him, but in his creatures—in myself and the rest—I sought pleasures, sublimities, truths, and so rushed headlong into pains, confusions, errors. Thanks be to you, my sweetness and my honour and my trust, my God, thanks be to you for your gifts; but do you preserve them for me. For so will you preserve me, and the things you have given me will be increased and perfected, and I myself shall be with you, since that I exist at all you have given me. BOOK TWO. I wish to recall my past foulnesses and the carnal corruptions of my soul, not because I love them, but that I may love you, my God.
For love of your love I do this, recalling my most wicked ways in the bitterness of my reflection, that you may grow sweet to me—a sweetness not deceitful, a sweetness happy and secure—and gathering me back from the dispersion in which I was torn piecemeal, while, turned away from you the One, I melted away into the many. For at one time, in my youth, I burned to be sated with things below, and I dared to grow wild with various and shadowy loves, and my comeliness wasted away and I rotted before your eyes, pleasing myself and desiring to please the eyes of men. And what was it that delighted me, save to love and to be loved?
But the measure was not kept, from soul to soul, where lies the luminous boundary of friendship; rather, mists exhaled from the muddy concupiscence of the flesh and from the bubbling spring of puberty, and they clouded and darkened my heart, so that the serenity of love could not be distinguished from the murk of lust. Both seethed together in confusion and swept my feeble age over the precipices of desires, and plunged me into the whirlpool of disgraceful deeds. Your wrath had grown strong over me, and I knew it not. I had become deaf with the clanking of the chain of my mortality, the punishment of my soul's pride; and I went farther from you, and you let me be; and I was tossed about and poured out and dissolved and bubbled over through my fornications, and you kept silence. O my joy, too long delayed!
You kept silence then, and I went on, far away from you, into more and more barren seeds of sorrows, with proud dejection and restless weariness. Who might have set my misery to measure, and turned the fleeting beauties of these lowest things to good use, and fixed bounds to their sweetnesses, so that the waves of my age might surge as far as the marriage shore, if calm could not be in them, content with the end of begetting children, as your law prescribes, O Lord—you who also shape the propagation of our death, able to lay a gentle hand to temper the thorns shut out of your paradise? For your omnipotence is not far from us, even when we are far from you. Or at the very least I should have heeded more vigilantly the sound of your clouds:
'Such shall have tribulation in the flesh; but I spare you'; and 'It is good for a man not to touch a woman'; and 'He who is without a wife is anxious about the things of God, how he may please God; but he who is joined in marriage is anxious about the things of the world, how he may please his wife.' These voices, then, I should have heeded more vigilantly, and, made a eunuch for the sake of the kingdom of heaven, I should the more happily have awaited your embraces. But I boiled over, wretched man, following the rush of my own current, having forsaken you, and I transgressed all your lawful bounds, nor did I escape your scourges—for what mortal does?
For you were always present, mercifully raging, and sprinkling with most bitter offences all my unlawful delights, that so I might seek to take delight without offence; and where I might do so, I could find nothing except you, Lord—except you, who fashion sorrow in your precept, and strike that you may heal, and slay us lest we die away from you. Where was I, and how far was I banished from the delights of your house, in that sixteenth year of the age of my flesh, when the madness of lust took up its sceptre over me—lust licentious by the shamelessness of the human heart, yet unlawful by your laws—and I gave it all my hands?
My family took no care to catch me as I fell headlong into marriage; their only care was that I should learn to make a speech as good as possible and to persuade by oratory. And in that year indeed my studies were interrupted, while, after I had been brought back from Madaura—in which neighbouring town I had already begun to travel abroad for the sake of acquiring literature and oratory—the means for a longer sojourn at Carthage were being prepared, by the high spirit rather than the wealth of my father, a citizen of Thagaste of very slender means. To whom do I tell these things? For it is not to you, my God, but in your presence I tell them to my own kind, to the human race, however small a portion may chance upon these writings of mine. And to what end this?
Namely, that I and whoever reads these things may consider out of what depth one must cry to you. And what is nearer to your ears than a confessing heart and a life out of faith? For who at that time did not extol with praises that man my father, because, beyond the means of his household, he spent on his son whatever was needful even for one travelling far for the sake of studies? For many citizens far wealthier did no such business for their children; while meanwhile that same father took no pains about how I might grow up toward you, or how chaste I might be, so long as I was eloquent—or rather, deserted from your cultivation, O God, who are the one true and good Lord of your field, my heart.
But when, in that sixteenth year, leisure having intervened because of domestic necessity, I began to be free from all schooling and to be with my parents, the thornbrakes of lusts grew up over my head, and there was no hand to root them out. Nay rather, when that father of mine saw me in the baths, growing into manhood and clothed with restless adolescence, as though already from this he longed for grandchildren, he joyfully told my mother—joyful with that intoxication in which this world forgot you its Creator and loved your creature instead of you, drunk with the invisible wine of a will perverse and bent down toward the depths. But in my mother's heart you had already begun your temple and the beginning of your holy habitation; for that father was still only a catechumen, and that but recently.
And so she started up with pious trepidation and trembling; and although I was not yet a believer, she nevertheless feared the crooked ways in which those walk who set their back, and not their face, toward you. Woe is me! and do I dare to say that you kept silence, my God, when I went farther from you? Did you then keep silence to me? And whose were those words, if not yours, spoken through my mother, your faithful one, which you sang into my ears? Yet nothing of it went down into my heart, that I should do it. For she wished—and I remember it in secret—and warned me with enormous solicitude, that I should not fornicate, and above all that I should not commit adultery with anyone's wife. These seemed to me womanish admonitions, which I should have blushed to obey.
But those words were yours, and I knew it not, and thought you were silent and that she was speaking—she through whom you were not silent to me; and in her you were despised by me, by me, her son, the son of your handmaid, your servant. But I knew it not, and went headlong with such great blindness that among my coevals I was ashamed to be of less disgrace, since I heard them boasting of their wickednesses and glorying the more, the more shameful they were; and it was pleasing to do it, not only for the lust of the deed, but also for the praise. What is worthy of vituperation save vice?
I, lest I should be vituperated, became more vicious; and where there was no occasion by which, having committed it, I might be made equal to the lost, I pretended to have done what I had not done, lest I should seem more abject the more innocent I was, and lest I should be held more worthless the more chaste I was. Behold with what companions I made my way through the streets of Babylon, and wallowed in its mire as in cinnamon and precious unguents. And that I might cleave the more tenaciously to its very centre, the invisible enemy trod me down and seduced me, because I was easy to be seduced.
For she too—my mother according to the flesh, who had already fled from the midst of Babylon, yet went more slowly in its outskirts—just as she had admonished me to chastity, so she took care to restrain within the bounds of conjugal affection that which she had heard about me from her husband, and which she now perceived to be pestilential and dangerous for the future, if it could not be cut back to the quick.
She did not take care of this, because there was a fear lest my hope should be hampered by a conjugal fetter—not that hope which my mother had in you for the age to come, but the hope of letters, which both my parents too much wished me to know: he, because he thought almost nothing of you, but vain things of me; she, however, because she reckoned that those customary studies of learning would be not only no detriment, but even of some help, toward attaining you. For so I conjecture, recalling as I can the characters of my parents.
The reins were even loosened to me for play, beyond the temper of severity, unto the dissolution of various afflictions; and in all things there was a fog cutting off from me, my God, the serenity of your truth, and my iniquity came forth as if out of fatness. Theft your law certainly punishes, Lord, and the law written in the hearts of men, which not even iniquity itself blots out—for what thief patiently endures a thief? Not even a rich one endures one driven by want. And I willed to commit theft, and did so, compelled by no neediness except poverty of justice and surfeit of iniquity. For I stole that of which I had abundance, and far better; nor did I wish to enjoy the thing I sought by theft, but the very theft and sin.
There was a pear tree near our vineyard, laden with fruit attractive neither in form nor in flavour. To shake this tree and carry off its fruit, we worthless young fellows set out at the dead of night, having (as our pestilential custom was) prolonged our play in the open spaces; and we took thence huge loads, not for our own banquets, but rather to throw to the pigs—even if we did eat some of it—so long as there might be done by us that which pleased us for the very reason that it was not permitted. Behold my heart, O God, behold my heart, which you have pitied in the bottom of the abyss. Let my heart now tell you what it sought there, that I should be gratuitously evil, and that there should be no cause of my malice except malice itself. It was foul, and I loved it;
I loved to perish, I loved my own defect—not that toward which I was failing, but my very defect itself I loved: a foul soul, leaping away from your firmament into destruction, craving not some shameful thing, but shame itself. For there is beauty in fair bodies, and in gold and silver and all things; and in the contact of flesh agreeableness avails much, and to each of the other senses there is its own fitting modification of bodies. Temporal honour too has its grace, and the power of commanding and overcoming, whence also the appetite for vengeance arises; and yet, in attaining all these, we must not depart from you, Lord, nor turn aside from your law.
And the life we live here has its own allurement, because of a certain measure of its own comeliness and its congruence with all these lowest fair things. Human friendship too is sweet with a dear bond, because of the unity made of many souls. On account of all these things and the like, sin is admitted, while through an immoderate inclination toward these—which are the lowest goods—the better and highest goods are forsaken: you, O Lord our God, and your truth and your law. For these lowest things too have their delights, but not like my God, who made all things, because in him the just man delights, and he himself is the delight of the upright in heart.
So then, when it is asked concerning a crime, for what cause it was done, it is not usually believed, unless it appears that there could have been either an appetite for attaining some one of those goods which we have called the lowest, or a fear of losing them. For they are fair and comely, although in comparison with the higher and beatific goods they are abject and lowly. A man committed homicide. Why did he do it? He loved the other's wife, or his estate; or he wished to plunder, that he might live; or he feared to lose some such thing from the other; or, injured, he burned to avenge himself. Would he have committed homicide without cause, delighted by the homicide itself? Who would believe it? For even of a certain senseless and exceedingly cruel man it was said that he was evil and cruel rather gratuitously; yet a cause was named:
'lest,' he says, 'through idleness his hand or mind should grow numb.' Why that too? Why so? Namely, that by that exercise of crimes, the city once seized, he might attain honours, commands, riches, and be free from the fear of laws and from difficulty of affairs on account of the poverty of his household and the consciousness of his crimes. So not even Catiline himself loved his crimes, but rather something else, for the sake of which he was doing them. What did I, wretched, love in you, O my theft, O that crime of mine, that nocturnal deed of the sixteenth year of my age? For you were not beautiful, since you were a theft. Or are you indeed anything, that I should speak to you?
Fair were those pears which we stole, since they were your creature, O most fair of all, Creator of all, good God, God the highest good and my true good; fair were those pears, but it was not them that my wretched soul desired. For I had abundance of better; but those I plucked, only that I might steal. For once plucked, I threw them away, having feasted there only on iniquity, which I gladly enjoyed. For even if any of those pears entered my mouth, the seasoning there was the crime. And now, O Lord my God, I ask what it was that delighted me in the theft; and behold, there is no beauty:
I do not say beauty such as is in equity and prudence, nor such as is in the mind of man and in memory and the senses and the vegetative life, nor such as the stars are, fair and comely in their places, and the earth and sea full of offspring which by being born succeed those that pass away; not even such as is in a certain defective and shadowy beauty of beguiling vices. For pride too imitates loftiness, whereas you alone are God most high above all. And ambition—what does it seek but honours and glory, whereas you are to be honoured above all and glorious for ever? And the cruelty of the mighty wishes to be feared: but who is to be feared except the one God, from whose power what can be snatched or withdrawn, and when, or where, or whither, or by whom?
And the caresses of the wanton wish to be loved: but neither is anything more caressing than your charity, nor is anything loved more healthfully than that truth of yours, beautiful and luminous above all. And curiosity seems to affect a zeal for knowledge, whereas you supremely know all things. Ignorance too and stupidity is cloaked under the name of simplicity and innocence, because nothing simpler than you is found. And what more innocent than you, since to the wicked their own works are enemies? And sloth, as it were, craves rest: but what rest is sure except the Lord? Luxury desires to be called satiety and abundance: but you are fullness and the unfailing store of incorruptible sweetness. The lavishing of prodigality holds out a shadow of liberality:
but you are the most abounding giver of all goods. Avarice wishes to possess many things: and you possess all things. Envy contends over excellence: what is more excellent than you? Anger seeks vengeance: who avenges more justly than you? Fear shudders at unaccustomed and sudden things adverse to the things that are loved, while it takes precaution for security: but to you what is unaccustomed, what sudden? Or who separates from you what you love? Or where is firm security except with you? Sadness pines away over things lost, in which cupidity used to take pleasure, because it would have it so that, as from you nothing can be taken away, so neither from itself. Thus the soul fornicates when it is turned away from you, and seeks outside you the things which it does not find pure and clear, except when it returns to you.
Perversely do all imitate you who set themselves far from you and exalt themselves against you. But even thus, by imitating you, they declare that you are the Creator of all nature, and therefore that there is no place whither one may by any means recede from you. What then did I love in that theft, and in what did I imitate my Lord, even viciously and perversely? Did it please me at least to act against the law by deceit, since I could not by real power, so that, a captive, I might imitate a maimed liberty by doing with impunity what was not permitted—a shadowy likeness of omnipotence? Behold, that is the servant fleeing his lord and pursuing a shadow. O rottenness! O monstrous thing of life and depth of death! Could that be done freely which was not permitted, for no other reason save that it was not permitted?
What shall I render to the Lord, that my memory recalls these things and my soul is not afraid thereat? I will love you, Lord, and give thanks and confess to your name, since you have remitted to me such great evils and nefarious works of mine. To your grace I attribute it, and to your mercy, that you have melted away my sins as if they were ice. To your grace I attribute also whatever evils I have not done: for what could I not have done, who even loved a gratuitous crime? And I confess that all have been remitted me, both the evils I did of my own accord, and those which under your guidance I did not do.
Who among men is there who, considering his own infirmity, dares to attribute his chastity and innocence to his own strength, so as to love you the less, as though your mercy were less necessary to him—that mercy by which you forgive sins to those who turn to you? For whoever, called by you, has followed your voice and avoided those things which he reads me recalling and confessing of myself, let him not deride me, sick, as being healed by that physician through whom it was granted to him not to be sick, or rather to be less sick; and therefore let him love you just as much—nay rather, even more—because through him by whom he sees me freed from such great languors of my sins, through the same he sees himself not entangled in such great languors of sins.
What fruit had I, wretched, at one time in those things which, now recalling them, I blush at, especially in that theft, in which I loved the theft itself, nothing else—since it was itself nothing, and by that very thing I was the more wretched? And yet alone I would not have done it—thus I recall my mind as it then was—alone I would by no means have done it. Therefore I also loved there the fellowship of those with whom I did it. So then I did not love nothing else but the theft; nay rather, nothing else, because that too is nothing. What is it in very truth? Who is there who may teach me, save he who illumines my heart and discerns its shadows?
What is it that comes into my mind to inquire and to discuss and to consider? For if I had then loved those apples which I stole, and had desired to enjoy them, I could even alone, had that sufficed, have committed that wrong by which I might have attained my pleasure, nor would I have needed to kindle the itch of my desire by the rubbing together of guilty minds. But since in those apples there was no pleasure for me, it lay rather in the very crime itself, which the fellowship of those sinning together produced. What was that affection of soul? Surely it was plainly far too base, and woe was me who harboured it. Yet still, what was it? Who understands his own faults?
It was a laughter, as it were a tickling of the heart, because we were deceiving those who did not suppose these things were being done by us and vehemently did not want them done. Why then did it delight me that I did not do it alone? Is it because no one easily laughs alone? No one indeed easily; yet sometimes laughter overcomes even solitary men, each by himself, when no one else is present, if something exceedingly ridiculous meets either the senses or the mind. But that deed I would not have done alone, I would by no means have done it alone. Behold, before you, my God, is the living recollection of my soul: alone I would not have committed that theft, in which what pleased me was not the thing I stole but the very stealing; to do which alone would not have pleased me at all, nor would I have done it.
O friendship too unfriendly, unsearchable seduction of the mind, out of sport and jest an appetite for doing harm and a craving for another's loss, with no desire of gain to myself, no lust for revenge, but only because, when it is said, 「Let us go, let us do it,」 one is ashamed not to be shameless! Who can unravel that most tortuous and entangled knottiness? It is foul; I do not wish to look upon it, I do not wish to see it. You I desire, O justice and innocence, fair and comely to honest eyes, with a satisfaction that never cloys. With you is deep repose and a life untroubled. He who enters into you enters into the joy of his Lord, and shall not fear, and shall be most perfectly content in the most perfect Good.
I flowed away from you and went astray, my God, far too wayward from your steadfastness in my adolescence, and I became to myself a region of want. BOOK THREE. I came to Carthage, and all around me there seethed a cauldron of unholy loves. I did not yet love, yet I was in love with loving, and out of a more hidden need I hated myself for being less needy. I sought what I might love, being in love with loving, and I hated security and a path without snares, for there was within me a famine of that inner food, of yourself, my God. Yet by that famine I was not hungered, but was without any longing for incorruptible nourishment, not because I was full of it, but because the emptier I was, the more I loathed it.
And therefore my soul was not in good health, and ulcerous it cast itself abroad, miserably eager to be scratched by the touch of sensible things. Yet if these had no soul, they would surely not be loved. To love and to be loved was sweet to me, the more so if I also enjoyed the body of the one I loved. Thus I defiled the spring of friendship with the filth of concupiscence, and I clouded its brightness with the hell of lust; and yet, foul and dishonourable as I was, with abounding vanity I longed to be thought elegant and refined. I rushed even into love, by which I longed to be captured.
My God, my mercy, with how much gall did you sprinkle that sweetness for me, and how good was your doing! For I was loved, and I came to the bond of enjoyment, and I was bound up rejoicing in fetters of misery, that I might be scourged with the burning iron rods of jealousy and suspicions and fears and angers and quarrels. The theatrical spectacles snatched me away, full of the images of my own miseries and the tinder of my own fire. What is it that man wishes to grieve there over mournful and tragic things, which he himself would nevertheless not wish to suffer? And yet the spectator wishes to suffer grief from them, and that very grief is his pleasure. What is this but a pitiable madness?
For each man is the more moved by these things the less he himself is sound from such affections; although, when he himself suffers, it is wont to be called misery, but when he suffers along with others, it is called compassion. But what kind of compassion, after all, is there in feigned and theatrical matters? For the hearer is not provoked to come to anyone's aid, but only invited to grieve; and he favours the author of those images the more, the more he grieves. And if those calamities of men, whether ancient or false, are so enacted that he who watches does not grieve, he departs from there disdainful and finding fault; but if he grieves, he stays attentive and rejoicing. Tears, then, and griefs are loved. Surely every man wishes to rejoice.
Or is it that, although no one wishes to be wretched, yet one wishes to be compassionate, and because this is not without grief, for this one reason are griefs loved? This too is from that spring of friendship. But whither does it go? Whither does it flow? Why does it run down into a torrent of boiling pitch, the monstrous surges of foul lusts, into which that friendship is itself changed and turned, by its own inclination twisted away from heavenly serenity and cast down? Shall compassion then be rejected? By no means. Therefore let griefs sometimes be loved. But beware of uncleanness, O my soul, under the guardianship of my God, the God of our fathers, praiseworthy and exalted above all unto all ages — beware of uncleanness.
For not even now am I without compassion; but then, in the theatres, I rejoiced with lovers when they enjoyed one another through shameful deeds, even though they were enacting these things in imagination in the play of the spectacle; and when they lost one another, I, as though compassionate, was made sorrowful; and yet both delighted me. But now I pity more the one who rejoices in his shameful deed than the one who is supposed to suffer hardship through the loss of a ruinous pleasure and the forfeiting of a wretched felicity. This surely is the truer compassion, but in it grief gives no delight. For although he who grieves over the wretched is approved by the office of charity, yet he who is genuinely compassionate would assuredly prefer that there be nothing for him to grieve over.
For if there were a malevolent benevolence — which cannot be — then he too who truly and sincerely shows mercy might wish there to be wretched people, that he might pity them. Some sorrow therefore may be approved, but none is to be loved. For you, O Lord God, who love souls, show mercy far more purely and incorruptibly than we do, in that you are wounded by no grief. And who is sufficient for these things? But I then, wretched, loved to grieve, and sought that there might be something for me to grieve over, when in another's misery, false and play-acted, that action of the actor pleased me the more and allured me the more vehemently, by which tears were drawn forth from me. What wonder, when, an unhappy sheep straying from your flock and impatient of your keeping, I was disfigured with a foul scab?
And thence came my loves of griefs — not such as would pierce me more deeply, for I did not love to suffer such things as I loved to behold, but such as, heard of and feigned, would scratch me as it were on the surface; which loves, however, like the nails of those who scratch, were followed by a burning swelling and corruption and horrid putrefaction. Was such a life of mine truly a life, my God? And from afar your faithful mercy flew hovering over me. Into what iniquities I wasted away, and pursued a sacrilegious curiosity, so that, forsaking you, it led me down to the depths of faithlessness and to the deceiving services of demons, to whom I sacrificed my evil deeds, and in all things you scourged me!
I dared even, in the celebration of your solemnities, within the walls of your church, to lust and to transact the business of procuring the fruits of death: for which you scourged me with grievous penalties, yet nothing in comparison with my fault, O you my exceeding great mercy, my God, my refuge from the terrible harms in which I wandered with overweening neck, to recede far from you, loving my own ways and not yours, loving a fugitive liberty. Those studies too, which were called honourable, had their aim set upon the litigious forum, that I might excel in them, the more praised the more fraudulent I was. So great is the blindness of men who even glory in their blindness.
And I was now of higher standing in the school of rhetoric, and I rejoiced proudly and was swollen with conceit, although far more sedate, Lord (you know it), and altogether removed from the destructions which the 「Destroyers」 used to wreak — for this sinister and devilish name was, as it were, a badge of urbanity — among whom I lived with a shameless shame, because I was not such as they: and yet I was with them, and at times took delight in their friendships, though I always shrank from their deeds, that is, from the destructions by which they wantonly assailed the modesty of strangers, harassing it gratuitously by mockery, and thereby feeding their malicious gladness. Nothing is more like the doings of demons than that practice.
What therefore could be truer than that they should be called 「Destroyers,」 being themselves plainly destroyed first and perverted by the deceitful spirits who secretly mock and seduce them in that very thing wherein they love to deride and deceive others? Among these I, at that then immature age, was learning the books of eloquence, in which I longed to excel for a damnable and windy end through the joys of human vanity; and by the now customary order of study I had come to a book of a certain Cicero, whose tongue nearly all admire, his heart not so much. But that book of his contains an exhortation to philosophy and is called the Hortensius. That book indeed changed my disposition, and changed my prayers toward you yourself, O Lord, and made my vows and desires other than they were.
Suddenly every vain hope became worthless to me, and with an incredible ardour of heart I longed for the immortality of wisdom, and I began to rise up, that I might return to you. For it was not to sharpen my tongue (which is what I seemed to be purchasing with my mother's payments, since I was then in the nineteenth year of my age, my father having died two years before) — not, then, to sharpen my tongue did I apply that book; nor had it persuaded me of its manner of speaking, but of what it spoke. How I burned, my God, how I burned to fly back from earthly things to you, and I knew not what you were doing with me! For with you is wisdom. But the love of wisdom has the Greek name philosophy, with which those writings set me on fire.
There are those who seduce through philosophy, colouring and rouging their errors with a great and flattering and honourable name; and almost all who in those and earlier times were such are noted in that book and pointed out, and there is made manifest that salutary admonition of your Spirit through your good and pious servant: 「See that no one deceive you through philosophy and vain seduction, after the tradition of men, after the elements of this world, and not after Christ;」 for in him dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily.
And I at that time — you know it, light of my heart — since these apostolic words were not yet known to me, was nevertheless delighted in that exhortation by this alone: that it stirred me to love and seek and pursue and hold fast and embrace strongly not this or that sect, but wisdom itself, whatever it might be; and by that discourse I was roused and kindled and burned. And this alone checked me amid so great a blaze, that the name of Christ was not there; for this name, according to your mercy, O Lord, this name of my Saviour, your Son, my tender heart had piously drunk in with my mother's very milk, and deeply retained; and whatever was without this name, however learned and polished and truthful, did not wholly carry me away.
And so I resolved to bend my mind toward the holy Scriptures and to see what they were like. And behold, I see a thing not comprehended by the proud nor laid bare to children, but lowly in its gait, lofty in its progress, and veiled in mysteries; and I was not such as could enter into it, or bow my neck to its steps. For I did not feel, when I attended to that Scripture, as I now speak; but it seemed to me unworthy to be compared with the dignity of Cicero. For my swelling pride shrank from its manner, and my sharpness did not penetrate its inner parts. Yet truly it was such as would grow up with little ones; but I disdained to be a little one, and, swollen with arrogance, seemed to myself a great man.
And so I fell in with men proudly raving, too carnal and full of talk, in whose mouths were the snares of the devil and a birdlime compounded by the mingling of the syllables of your name, and of the Lord Jesus Christ, and of the Paraclete, our Comforter, the Holy Spirit. These names did not depart from their mouths, but only as far as the sound and the noise of the tongue; for the rest, their heart was empty of truth. And they said, 「Truth, truth,」 and they spoke much of it to me, and nowhere was it in them, but they spoke falsehoods, not only about you, who truly are the Truth, but also about these elements of the world, your creation, concerning which, even though the philosophers spoke truly, I ought to have passed beyond them for love of you, my Father, supremely good, the beauty of all things beautiful.
O Truth, Truth, how inwardly even then did the marrow of my soul sigh after you, when they sounded you to me frequently and in manifold ways by mere voice and by many huge books! And these were the dishes on which, while I hungered for you, the sun and the moon were served up to me — your fair works, but your works nonetheless, not you, nor even the first of your works. For your spiritual works are prior to these corporeal ones, however shining and heavenly. But I hungered and thirsted not even after those prior works, but after you yourself, O Truth, in whom there is no change nor shadow of turning. And still there were set before me in those dishes splendid phantasms, than which it were even better to love this sun, at least true to these eyes, than those false things to a soul deceived through the eyes.
And yet, because I thought it was you, I ate — not indeed greedily, because you did not taste in my mouth as you are (for you were not those empty figments), nor was I nourished by them, but rather drained the more. Food in dreams is most like to the food of waking men, by which nevertheless the sleeping are not nourished; for they sleep. But those things were in no way even like to you, as you have now spoken to me, because they were corporeal phantasms, false bodies, than which more certain are these true bodies which we see by fleshly sight, whether heavenly or earthly. These we see together with cattle and birds, and they are more certain than when we imagine them. And again we imagine them more certainly than from them we surmise other greater and infinite things, which are altogether nothing at all.
On such empty things I then fed, and yet was not fed. But you, my love, into whom I faint that I may be strong, are not these bodies which we see, although in heaven, nor those which we do not see there, for you created them, nor do you reckon them among your highest creations. How far, then, are you from those phantasms of mine, phantasms of bodies which are altogether not at all! More certain than these are the imaginations of those bodies which do exist, and more certain than these imaginations are the bodies themselves, which nevertheless you are not. Nor are you the soul, which is the life of bodies — therefore the life of bodies is better and more certain than bodies — but you are the life of souls, the life of lives, living by yourself and unchanging, the life of my soul. Where, then, were you for me at that time, and how far away?
And far did I journey in exile from you, shut out even from the husks of the swine which I fed with husks. For how much better are the little fables of the grammarians and poets than those snares! For verse and song and Medea flying are surely more useful than the five elements variously rouged on account of the five caverns of darkness, which are altogether nothing and slay him who believes them. For verse and song I even turn to true nourishment; but flying Medea, although I sang of her, I did not assert; and though I heard her sung, I did not believe. But those other things I believed — woe, woe!
By what steps was I led down into the depths of hell, toiling indeed and seething for want of truth, when I sought you, my God — to you I confess, who had mercy on me even when I did not yet confess — when I sought you not according to the understanding of the mind, by which you willed me to surpass the beasts, but according to the sense of the flesh! But you were more inward than my inmost and higher than my highest. I stumbled upon that bold woman, lacking prudence, the riddle of Solomon, sitting upon a stool at the doors and saying: 「Eat gladly hidden loaves, and drink stolen sweet water.」 She seduced me, because she found me dwelling abroad in the eye of my flesh and ruminating within myself on such things as I had devoured through that eye.
For I knew nothing else, that which truly is, and I was, as it were, sharply moved to side with those foolish deceivers, when it was asked of me whence comes evil, and whether God was bounded by a bodily shape and had hair and nails, and whether those were to be judged righteous who had many wives at once and killed men and offered sacrifices of animals. Over these things, being ignorant of the matter, I was perturbed, and, receding from the truth, I seemed to myself to be going toward it, because I did not know that evil is nothing but the privation of good, even down to that which is altogether nothing. And how could I see this, whose seeing reached only to bodies with the eyes, and to phantasms with the mind?
I did not know that God is a spirit, who has no members extended in length and breadth, nor for whom being is a mass; for a mass is less in a part than in its whole, and even if it be infinite, it is less in some part bounded by a fixed space than throughout the infinite, and it is not whole everywhere, as a spirit is, as God is. And what there might be in us, according to which we are, and why in Scripture we are said to be after the image of God, I was utterly ignorant.
And I did not know that true justice is the inner justice, which judges not from custom, but from the most upright law of Almighty God, by which the morals of regions and of days were to be formed according to those regions and days, although that law itself was everywhere and always, not one thing in one place and another in another, nor one way at one time and another at another; according to which Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and Moses and David were righteous, and all those praised by the mouth of God;
but they are judged unrighteous by the unskilled, who judge from the human day and measure the universal morals of the human race by the part of their own custom; just as if someone unacquainted with armour, ignorant of what is fitting for which limb, should wish his head to be covered with a greave and his foot to be shod with a helmet, and should grumble that they do not aptly fit; or as if, on one day when business has been suspended from the afternoon hours, someone should fume that he is not permitted to put up for sale what was permitted in the morning; or as if in one house he should see something handled by some servant which the one who serves the cups is not allowed to do, or something done behind the stables which is forbidden in front of the table, and should be indignant that, though there is one dwelling and one household, the same thing is not granted everywhere and to everyone.
Such are those who are indignant when they hear that in that age something was permitted to the righteous which in this age is not permitted to the righteous, and that God commanded one thing to those and another to these for temporal reasons, although both served the same justice; though in one man, and in one day, and in one house, they see one thing suited to one limb and another to another, and one thing permitted a while ago, after an hour not permitted, something allowed or commanded in that corner which in this one nearby is forbidden and punished. Is justice then various and changeable? No; but the times, over which it presides, do not run alike; for they are times.
But men, whose life upon earth is brief, because by their perception they are not able to weave together the causes of former ages and of other nations, of which they have had no experience, with those of which they have had experience; whereas in one body, or one day, or one house, they can easily see what is fitting for which limb, at which moments, for which parts or persons — in those former matters they take offence, in these latter they comply. These things I then did not know and did not notice, and they struck my eyes on every side, and I did not see. And I sang songs, and it was not permitted me to place any foot anywhere I pleased, but in one metre and another differently and differently, and in any one verse not the same foot in all places; and the very art by which I sang did not have one thing in one place and another elsewhere, but all things at once.
And I did not behold that justice, which good and holy men served, far more excellently and sublimely holds all things together that it enjoins, and in no part variously, yet in various times distributing and enjoining not all things at once but each its own. And I, blind, reproached the pious patriarchs, not only for using present things as God commanded and inspired, but also for foretelling future things as God revealed. Is it ever or anywhere unjust to love God with all the heart and with all the soul and with all the mind, and to love one's neighbour as oneself? Therefore shameful deeds which are against nature are everywhere and always to be detested and punished, such as were those of the Sodomites.
If all nations were to do such things, they would be held bound by the same crime under the divine law, which did not make men so as to use one another in this manner. For that very fellowship which ought to exist between us and God is violated, when that same nature, of which He is the author, is polluted by the perversity of lust. But those shameful deeds which are against the customs of men are to be avoided according to the diversity of customs, so that a covenant established among themselves by the custom or law of a city or nation be not violated by the lust of any citizen or stranger. For every part which does not harmonize with its whole is base. But when God commands anything against the custom or covenant of any people, even though it was never done there, it must be done; and if omitted, it must be restored; and if it had not been instituted, it must be instituted.
For if it is permitted to a king, in the city over which he reigns, to command something which neither anyone before him nor he himself had ever commanded, and obedience is not against the fellowship of his city — nay rather, not to obey is against the fellowship, for it is a general compact of human society to obey its kings — how much more must God, the ruler of all creation, be obeyed without hesitation in the things which He commands! For as among the powers of human society the greater power is set above the lesser for obedience, so God is above all.
Likewise in misdeeds, where there is a lust of doing harm, whether by insult or by injury, and either of these for the sake of revenge, as an enemy against an enemy; or to gain some advantage beyond, as a robber against a traveller; or to escape an evil, as against one who is feared; or out of envy, as the more wretched against the more fortunate, or one prospered in some matter against him whom he fears to have made equal to himself, or grieves to be his equal; or from the mere pleasure in another's harm, as the spectators of gladiators, or mockers, or those who make sport of any persons.
These are the heads of iniquity, which sprout from the lust of ruling and of beholding and of feeling, either from one or from two of them, or from all together; and men live wickedly against the three and the seven, the psaltery of ten strings, your Decalogue, O God most high and most sweet. But what shameful deeds against you, who cannot be corrupted? Or what crimes against you, who cannot be harmed? But this you punish, what men commit against themselves; because, even when they sin against you, they act impiously against their own souls, and iniquity belies itself, either by corrupting and perverting its nature, which you made and ordained, or by using immoderately permitted things, or by burning after things not permitted, in that use which is against nature.
Or they are held guilty in mind and in words, raging against you and kicking against the goad; or, when the bounds of human society are burst, they boldly rejoice in private leagues or breaches, according as each thing has pleased or offended. And these things come to pass when you are forsaken, O fountain of life, who are the one and true Creator and Ruler of the universe, and when by private pride a part is loved, the one false thing.
And so by humble piety men return to you, and you purge us from our evil habit, and are propitious to the sins of those who confess, and hear the groans of those in fetters, and loose us from the bonds which we have made for ourselves, if only we no longer raise up against you the horns of a false liberty through the avarice of having more and the risk of losing all, by loving our own possession more than you, the Good of all. But amid shameful deeds and crimes and so many iniquities, there are the sins of those making progress, which by those who judge well and rebuke according to the rule of perfection are even praised, in hope of fruit, as the blade of the standing corn.
And there are certain things like to either a shameful deed or a crime, and yet they are not sins, because they neither offend you, the Lord our God, nor the social fellowship, when things suited to the use of life and to the occasion are procured, and it is uncertain whether out of a lust of having; or when men are punished by an ordained authority out of zeal for correction, and it is uncertain whether out of a lust of harming. Many deeds, therefore, which would seem to men to be reproved, are approved by your testimony; and many praised by men are condemned with you as witness; since often the appearance of the deed is one thing, and the mind of the doer another, and the article of the hidden time another.
But when you suddenly command something unaccustomed and unforeseen, even if you at some time forbade it, although you hide the cause of your command for the time being, and although it be against the covenant of some men's society, who would doubt that it must be done, since that society of men is just which serves you? But blessed are they who know that you have commanded. For all things are done by those who serve you, either to set forth what is needful for the present, or to foretell things to come. These things, not knowing, I mocked those holy servants and prophets of yours. And what was I doing when I mocked them, but being mocked by you, led on little by little and gradually to such trifles, that I believed a fig wept when it was plucked, and its mother, the tree, with milky tears?
Yet if some holy man should eat that fig, plucked surely by another's sin and not his own, he would mingle it with his bowels and breathe out from it angels, nay rather particles of God, by groaning in prayer and belching: which particles of the supreme and true God would have been bound up in that fruit, unless they were loosed by the tooth and belly of an elect saint. And I, wretched, believed that more mercy was to be shown to the fruits of the earth than to the men for whose sake they are born. For if anyone hungering, who was not a Manichaean, should ask for it, the morsel would seem, as it were, condemned to capital punishment, if it were given to him.
And You stretched forth Your hand from on high, and out of this deep darkness You drew my soul, when my mother, Your faithful one, wept for me before You more bitterly than mothers weep over the bodily deaths of their children. For she saw my death by the faith and the spirit which she had from You, and You heard her, O Lord. You heard her and did not despise her tears, when, streaming down, they watered the ground beneath her eyes in every place of her prayer; You heard her. For whence came that dream by which You consoled her, so that she consented to live with me and to share the same table in the house — for she had begun to refuse it, turning away from and detesting the blasphemies of my error?
For she saw herself standing upon a certain wooden rule, and a radiant youth coming toward her, cheerful and smiling upon her, while she herself was sorrowful and worn out with grief. When he had asked her the causes of her sadness and of her daily tears — asking, as is customary, to teach rather than to learn — and when she had answered that she was bewailing my perdition, he bade her be at ease, and admonished her to look and see that where she was, there I also was. And when she looked, she saw me standing beside her upon the same rule. Whence came this, except that Your ears were inclined to her heart, O You good and almighty One, who so care for each one of us as though You cared for him alone, and so care for all as though they were but single individuals?
Whence came this too: that when she had told me of that vision, and I tried to twist it round, so that she rather should not despair of becoming what I was, she at once and without any hesitation said: 'No; for it was not said to me, where he is, there shall you also be, but, where you are, there shall he also be.' I confess to You, O Lord, my remembrance, so far as I recall it — and I have often spoken of it — that I was more deeply moved by this answer of Yours through my mother, in that she was not disturbed by the falsehood of an interpretation so plausible, and so quickly saw what was to be seen — which I assuredly had not seen before she spoke — than by the very dream itself, whereby the joy of that devout woman, to be fulfilled so long afterward, was foretold so long beforehand for the consolation of her present anxiety.
For nearly nine years followed, during which I wallowed in that deep mire and the darkness of falsehood, often striving to rise, only to be dashed down the more grievously; while that chaste, devout, and sober widow, such as You love, though now more buoyant in hope, yet no less unremitting in weeping and groaning, did not cease in all the hours of her prayers to bewail me before You; and her prayers entered into Your sight, and yet You still let me be tossed and wrapped about in that darkness. And meanwhile You gave another answer, which I recall — for I pass over much, since I hasten to those things which more urgently press me to confess to You, and much I do not remember.
You gave, then, yet another answer through Your priest, a certain bishop nourished in the Church and well exercised in Your books. When that woman begged him to deign to converse with me, to refute my errors, to unteach me what was evil and teach me what was good — for he was wont to do this whenever he found suitable persons — he refused, wisely indeed, as I afterward perceived. For he answered that I was as yet unteachable, since I was puffed up with the novelty of that heresy and had already, with certain petty little questions, harassed many unlearned folk, as she herself had told him. 'But,' said he, 'let him alone there. Only pray for him to the Lord:'
by reading he himself will discover what an error it is, and how great its impiety.' He related at the same time that he himself, as a little boy, had been handed over by his deluded mother to the Manichaeans, and had not only read but even repeatedly copied out almost all their books, and that it had become evident to him, with none disputing against or refuting him, how that sect was to be shunned; and so he had shunned it. When he had said this and she still would not acquiesce, but pressed all the more with entreaties and abundant weeping, that he would see me and discourse with me, he, now somewhat vexed, said: 'Go from me; as you live, it cannot be that the son of these tears should perish.' This saying she often recalled in her conversations with me as having received it as though it had sounded from heaven. BOOK FOUR.
Through that same period of nine years, from the nineteenth year of my age to the twenty-eighth, we were seduced and we seduced others, deceived and deceiving, amid various lusts: openly through the teachings which they call liberal, but secretly under the false name of religion; here proud, there superstitious, everywhere vain. On this side pursuing the emptiness of popular glory, even to the applause of the theatres, contentious poetic competitions, the strife for crowns of hay, the trifles of public spectacles, and the intemperance of lusts; on that side seeking to be purged of these filthy things, since we brought food to those who were called the elect and the holy, that out of them, in the workshop of their belly, they might fashion for us angels and gods through whom we might be set free.
And I pursued these things and did them with my friends, who were deceived along with me and through me. Let the arrogant deride me, and those not yet wholesomely cast down and broken by You, my God; yet let me confess to You my disgraces in Your praise. Suffer me, I beseech You, and grant me to range round, in present remembrance, the past windings of my error, and to offer to You a sacrifice of jubilation. For what am I to myself without You but a guide to my own precipice? Or what am I, even when it is well with me, but one sucking Your milk or feeding upon You, the food that is not corrupted? And what is any man, whatever man he be, seeing he is but a man? But let the strong and mighty deride us; we, the weak and needy, will confess to You.
In those years I taught the art of rhetoric, and, conquered by greed, I sold a victorious loquacity. Yet I preferred, Lord, as You know, to have good pupils — such as are called good — and without guile I taught them guile, not that they might use it against the life of the innocent, but sometimes for the life of the guilty. And, O God, You saw from afar my faith stumbling on the slippery ground and sparking faintly amid much smoke, the faith which I exhibited in that teaching to those who loved vanity and sought after a lie, being their companion. In those years I had one woman, known to me not by what is called lawful wedlock, but whom my wandering ardour, devoid of prudence, had tracked out;
yet only one, keeping faith with her bed also, in whom indeed I learned by my own example what difference there is between the bond of a conjugal compact, covenanted for the sake of begetting children, and the pact of a lustful love, where offspring is born even against one's wish, though once born it compels itself to be loved. I recall also that, when I had resolved to enter a contest of theatrical poetry, some soothsayer or other sent to ask me what reward I would give him to make me win; but I, detesting and abhorring those foul rites, answered that, even were the crown immortal and of gold, I would not let a fly be killed for my victory.
For he was going to slay living creatures in his sacrifices, and by those honours, it seemed, to invite demons to favour me. But this evil too I rejected, not out of devotion to Your chastity, O God of my heart. For I knew not how to love You, who knew not how to conceive anything save bodily splendours. And does not a soul, sighing after such fictions, commit fornication against You, and trust in things false, and feed the winds? But I, forsooth, would not have sacrifice offered for me to demons, while I myself was sacrificing to them by that very superstition. For what else is it to feed the winds than to feed those demons themselves — that is, by going astray to become their pleasure and their mockery?
And so I did not cease openly to consult those impostors whom they call mathematicians [astrologers], because there was, as it were, no sacrifice among them, and no prayers were directed to any spirit for the sake of divination. Yet true Christian piety consistently rejects and condemns this also. For it is good to confess to You, O Lord, and to say: Have mercy on me; heal my soul, for I have sinned against You; and not to abuse Your indulgence as a license to sin, but to remember the Lord's word: Behold, you are made whole; sin no more, lest a worse thing happen to you. All this wholesomeness those men strive to slay, when they say:
'From heaven comes for you an inescapable cause of sinning,' and 'Venus did this, or Saturn, or Mars' — to wit, that man may be without fault, being flesh and blood and proud rottenness, while the Creator and Orderer of heaven and the stars is to be blamed. And who is this but our God, the sweetness and the source of justice, who render to every man according to his works, and who do not despise a contrite and humbled heart? There was at that time a man shrewd, most skilled in the art of medicine and most renowned in it, who as proconsul had with his own hand placed that contestant's crown upon my unsound head — but not as a physician. For of that sickness You are the healer, You who resist the proud, but give grace to the humble.
Yet did You, even through that old man, fail me or cease to heal my soul? For when I had become more familiar with him, and was constantly and fixedly attached to his discourses — for they were pleasing and weighty, without the showy liveliness of words but with vivacity of sentiments — when he had learned from my conversation that I was given to the books of the casters of nativities, he warned me kindly and as a father to throw them away, and not to squander vainly upon that vanity the care and labour necessary for useful things. He said that he himself had learned these arts in such a way that in the earliest years of his life he had wished to take up that profession as a livelihood; and that, if he had understood Hippocrates, he could assuredly have understood those writings too;
and yet that afterward he had forsaken them and pursued medicine for no other reason than that he had found them utterly false, and that he, being a serious man, was unwilling to earn his living by deceiving men. 'But you,' said he, 'who hold rhetoric to support yourself among men, pursue this fallacy of free choice, not from necessity of livelihood. The more, therefore, you ought to believe me concerning it, who laboured to learn it as perfectly as I was willing to live by it alone.' When I had asked him what then was the cause that many true things were pronounced from it, he answered, as best he could, that the power of chance, everywhere diffused throughout the nature of things, brought this about.
For if, when someone happens to consult the pages of some poet who was singing and intending something far different, a verse should often come forth wondrously suited to the matter in hand, it was no wonder, he said, if from the human soul, by some higher instinct not knowing what was being wrought within it, there should sound forth something — not by art but by chance — which chimed with the affairs and deeds of the inquirer. And this indeed You provided for me from him, or through him, and You sketched in my memory what I myself should afterward seek out for myself.
But at that time neither he, nor my dearest Nebridius — a youth exceedingly good and exceedingly chaste, who derided that whole kind of divination — could persuade me to throw these things away, since the authority of the authors themselves moved me more, and I had not yet found any certain proof, such as I was seeking, by which it might appear to me without ambiguity that what was truly said by those consulted was said by chance or by lot, and not by the art of those who scanned the stars. In those years, at the time when I had first begun to teach in the town where I was born, I had acquired a friend exceedingly dear to me through fellowship in our studies, of my own age and like me in the very flower of youth. As a boy he had grown up with me, and we had gone together to school and together had played.
But he was not yet a friend in the truest sense — although even then he was not so, in the way that true friendship is; for it is not true unless You bind it fast among those who cleave to one another by the charity poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit who is given to us. Yet still he was sweet to me, our friendship matured in the fervour of like pursuits. For from the true faith — which as a youth he did not hold genuinely and deeply — I had turned him aside into superstitious and pernicious fables, on account of which my mother bewailed me. Already that man was wandering astray in mind together with me, and my soul could not be without him.
And behold, You — pressing close upon the heels of Your fugitives, O God of vengeances and Fountain of mercies at once, who turn us back to Yourself in wondrous ways — behold, You took that man away from this life when he had scarcely completed a year in friendship with me, a friendship sweet to me beyond all the sweetnesses of that life of mine. Who can recount Your praises, even one man within himself alone, for those things he has experienced? What did You then do, my God, and how unsearchable is the abyss of Your judgments? For when he was suffering from fevers, he lay long without consciousness in a deathly sweat, and, when he was despaired of, he was baptized while unaware, I caring nothing and presuming that his soul would rather retain what it had received from me, not what was done in his unknowing body. But far otherwise was it.
For he was revived and made well; and immediately, as soon as I could speak with him — and I could soon, as soon as he could, since I did not leave him and we hung too much upon each other — I tried to jest with him, as though he too would jest with me about the baptism which he had received while utterly absent in mind and sense. But he had now learned that he had received it. And he shrank from me as from an enemy, and with a marvellous and sudden freedom admonished me that, if I wished to be his friend, I should cease to say such things to him. But I, stupefied and disturbed, deferred all my impulses until he should first recover and be fit in the strength of health, with whom I might then deal as I wished. But he was snatched away from my madness, that he might be kept with You for my consolation:
after a few days, in my absence, he was again seized by fevers and died. By this grief my heart was darkened, and whatever I looked upon was death. My homeland was a torment to me, and my father's house a strange unhappiness; and whatever I had shared with him had, without him, turned into a monstrous torture. My eyes sought him everywhere, and he was not given to me; and I hated all things, because they had him not, nor could they now say to me, 'Behold, he comes!' as they did when he was alive and away. I had become to myself a great riddle, and I questioned my soul why it was sad and why it troubled me so exceedingly; and it knew not what to answer me. And if I said:
'Hope in God,' it rightly did not comply, because the man whom it had lost — most dear to it — was truer and better than the phantasm in which it was bidden to hope. Weeping alone was sweet to me, and it had succeeded my friend in the delights of my soul. And now, O Lord, those things have passed away, and time has soothed my wound. Can I hear from You, who are Truth, and apply the ear of my heart to Your mouth, that You may tell me why weeping is sweet to the wretched? Or have You, though present everywhere, cast our misery far from Yourself, and do You abide in Yourself, while we are tossed about in our trials? And yet, unless we wept into Your ears, nothing of our hope would remain.
Whence, then, is a sweet fruit plucked from the bitterness of life — to groan and to weep, to sigh and to lament? Is it this that is there sweet, that we hope You hear us? This is rightly so in prayers, for they have a longing to attain to You. But was it so in the grief of a thing lost and in the mourning with which I was then covered? For neither did I hope that he would live again, nor was this what I sought with my tears; but I only grieved and wept. For I was wretched, and had lost my joy. Or is weeping itself a bitter thing, and does it please us out of loathing for the things we formerly enjoyed, only then, while we shrink from them? But why do I speak of these things? For now is not the time for questioning, but for confessing to You.
I was wretched, and wretched is every soul bound by friendship with mortal things, and torn asunder when it loses them, and then feels the misery by which it is wretched even before it loses them. So was I at that time, and I wept most bitterly and found my rest in bitterness. Thus was I wretched, and I held that wretched life itself dearer than my friend. For although I wished to change it, yet I was unwilling to lose it more than to lose him; and I know not whether I would even have been willing to lose it for him, as is told of Orestes and Pylades — if it is not a fiction — who would willingly have died for one another at once, because to them it was worse than death not to live together. But in me there had arisen some affection exceedingly contrary to this, and there was in me a most grievous weariness of living, together with a fear of dying.
I believe that the more I loved him, the more I hated and feared, as a most cruel enemy, the death that had snatched him from me; and I imagined that it would suddenly consume all men, since it had been able to consume him. So was I altogether, I remember. Behold my heart, my God, behold within; see, for I remember it, my hope, who cleanse me from the uncleanness of such affections, directing my eyes toward You and plucking my feet out of the snare. For I marveled that other mortals lived, since he whom I had loved as though he would never die was dead; and I marveled still more that I, who was a second self to him, should live when he was dead. Well did one say of his friend that he was the half of his soul.
For I felt that my soul and his soul had been one soul in two bodies, and therefore life was a horror to me, because I did not wish to live as a half; and therefore perhaps I feared to die, lest he whom I had greatly loved should wholly die. O madness, that knows not how to love men humanly! O foolish man, immoderately enduring human things! Such was I then. And so I seethed, I sighed, I wept, I was troubled; there was neither rest nor counsel. For I bore about my shattered and bleeding soul, impatient of being borne by me, and where I might lay it down I could not find.
Not in pleasant groves, not in games and songs, nor in sweet-smelling places, nor in sumptuous banquets, nor in the delight of bed and couch, nor finally in books and verses did it find rest. All things were ghastly, even the very light; and whatever was not what he was, was loathsome and wearisome, save for groaning and tears: for in these alone was there a little rest. But when my soul was withdrawn from these, a vast burden of misery weighed me down. To You, O Lord, it should have been lifted up to be healed, I knew; but I neither would nor could, the more so because, when I thought of You, You were to me nothing solid and firm. For it was not You, but an empty phantasm, and my own error was my god.
If I tried to lay my soul there, that it might rest, it slipped through the void and again came rushing down upon me; and I remained to myself an unhappy place, where I could neither be nor depart from it. For whither could my heart flee from my heart? Whither could I flee from myself? Whither would I not follow myself? And yet I fled from my homeland. For my eyes sought him less where they were not wont to see him; and from the town of Thagaste I came to Carthage. Times are not idle, nor do they roll vainly through our senses: they work wondrous works in the mind. Behold, they came and passed from day to day, and by their coming and passing they sowed in me other hopes and other memories, and little by little patched me up with former kinds of delights, to which that grief of mine gave way;
but in their place succeeded, not indeed other griefs, yet the causes of other griefs. For whence had that grief penetrated me so easily and so deeply, except because I had poured out my soul upon the sand by loving one who must die as though he would not die? Most of all I was restored and refreshed by the solaces of other friends, with whom I loved what I loved instead of You; and this was a huge fable and a long lie, by whose adulterous friction our mind was corrupted, itching in its ears. But that fable did not die for me even if any of my friends died. There were other things which more took hold of my soul in their company:
to converse and to laugh together and to do kindly services for one another in turn; to read together pleasantly-worded books; together to trifle and together to be earnest; to dissent at times without rancour, as a man might with his own self, and by that very rare dissension to season our manifold agreements; to teach one another something or to learn from one another; to long for the absent with sorrow and to receive the coming with gladness. By these and like signs, proceeding from the hearts of those who love and are loved in return, through the mouth, through the tongue, through the eyes, and a thousand most pleasing gestures, our spirits were enkindled as if by tinder, and out of many were made one.
This is what is loved in friends, and so loved that the human conscience holds itself guilty if it does not love one who loves in return, or if it does not return love to one who loves, seeking nothing from his body beyond tokens of goodwill. Hence comes that mourning if anyone dies, and the darkness of sorrows, and the heart drenched as sweetness is turned into bitterness, and out of the lost life of the dying comes the death of the living. Blessed is he who loves You, and his friend in You, and his enemy for Your sake. For he alone loses no dear one to whom all are dear in Him who is not lost. And who is this but our God, the God who made heaven and earth and fills them, since by filling them He made them?
No one loses You except him who forsakes You; and because he forsakes You, whither does he go or whither does he flee but from You appeased to You angered? For where does he not find Your law in his own punishment? And Your law is truth, and truth is You. O God of hosts, turn us, and show us Your face, and we shall be saved. For whithersoever the soul of man turns itself, it is fixed upon sorrows anywhere but in You, even though it is fixed upon beautiful things outside You and outside itself. Yet these would be nothing unless they were from You. They rise and set, and by rising they begin, as it were, to be, and they grow that they may be perfected, and being perfected they grow old and perish — and not all grow old, yet all perish.
Therefore, when they rise and tend toward being, the more swiftly they grow that they may be, the more they hasten that they may cease to be. Such is their measure. So much have You given them, because they are parts of things which do not all exist at once, but by departing and succeeding accomplish all together the universe, of which they are parts. Behold, even so is our speech accomplished by sounding signs. For our speech would not be complete unless each word, when it has sounded, gives place to its parts, that another may follow. Let my soul praise You out of these things, O God, Creator of all; but let it not be fastened to them with the glue of love through the bodily senses. For they go whither they were going, that they may not be, and they rend the soul with pestilent desires, since the soul wills to be and loves to rest in the things which it loves.
But in those things there is no place where it may rest, because they do not stand still: they flee, and who can follow them with the sense of the flesh? Or who can grasp them, even when they are present? For the sense of the flesh is slow, since it is the sense of the flesh: that is its measure. It suffices for that other thing for which it was made, but it does not suffice to grasp things rushing past from their due beginning to their due end. For in Your Word, by which they are created, there they hear: 'Hence and thus far.' Be not vain, O my soul, and do not grow deaf in the ear of your heart with the tumult of your vanity. Hear, you also: the Word Himself cries out to you to return; and there is the place of imperturbable rest, where love is not forsaken, if it does not itself forsake.
Behold, those things depart, that others may succeed, and that the lowest universe may consist of all its parts. 'Do I depart anywhere?' says the Word of God. There fix your dwelling, there entrust whatever you have from thence, O my soul, at least wearied as you are with deceptions. Entrust to Truth whatever is in you from Truth, and you shall lose nothing; and your rotten things shall flourish again, and all your diseases shall be healed, and your fleeting things shall be reformed and renewed and bound fast to you, and they shall not set you down where they descend, but shall stand with you and abide unto God who stands and abides forever. Why do you, being perverse, follow your flesh? Let it follow you, now turned about.
Whatever you perceive through it is in part, and you are ignorant of the whole of which these are parts, and yet they delight you. But if the sense of your flesh were capable of comprehending the whole, and had not itself, for your punishment, received a just limitation within a part of the universe, you would wish that whatever exists in the present should pass away, that all things might please you the more. For even what we speak, you hear through that same sense of the flesh, and you certainly do not wish the syllables to stand still, but to fly past, that others may come and you may hear the whole. So is it always with all things of which some one thing is composed, and not all at once are those things of which it is composed: they delight more, all of them together, than singly, if all could be perceived.
But far better than these is He who made all things, and He is our God; and He does not depart, because none succeeds Him. If bodies please you, praise God for them, and turn your love back to their Artificer, lest in those things which please you, you yourself become displeasing. If souls please you, let them be loved in God, because they too are mutable, and only when fixed in Him are they made stable; otherwise they would go and perish. In Him, then, let them be loved, and carry away with you to Him as many as you can, and say to them: 'Let us love Him: He made these things, and He is not far off.' For He did not make them and depart, but they are from Him and in Him. Behold where He is, where truth is savored: He is innermost to the heart, but the heart has wandered from Him. Return, transgressors, to your heart, and cleave to Him who made you.
Stand with Him, and you shall stand; rest in Him, and you shall be at rest. Whither do you go into rough places? Whither do you go? The good which you love is from Him; but only insofar as it is referred to Him is it good and sweet; yet it shall justly become bitter, because whatever is from Him is unjustly loved if He is forsaken. To what end do you walk on and on in difficult and laborious ways? There is no rest where you seek it. Seek what you seek, but it is not there where you seek it. You seek the blessed life in the region of death: it is not there. For how can there be a blessed life where there is not even life?
And our very Life came down hither and bore our death, and slew it out of the abundance of His own life; and He thundered, crying out that we should return hence to Him into that secret place from which He came forth to us — first into the virginal womb itself, where the human creature, mortal flesh, was wedded to Him, that it should not be forever mortal — and thence, like a bridegroom coming forth from his chamber, He exulted as a giant to run His course. For He did not delay, but ran, crying out by words, by deeds, by death, by life, by descent, by ascent, crying out that we should return to Him. And He departed from our eyes, that we might return to our heart and find Him. For He withdrew, and behold, He is here. He would not be long with us, and yet He did not forsake us.
For He withdrew thither whence He never departed, because the world was made through Him, and He was in this world, and He came into this world to save sinners. To Him my soul confesses, and He heals it, because it has sinned against Him. O sons of men, how long will you be heavy of heart? Will you not even after the descent of Life ascend and live? But whither do you ascend, when you are on high and have set your mouth against heaven? Descend, that you may ascend, and ascend to God. For you have fallen by ascending against God. Tell them these things, that they may weep in the valley of weeping, and so carry them up with you to God, because it is of His Spirit that you tell them these things, if you tell them burning with the fire of charity.
These things I did not then know, and I loved inferior beauties and was sinking into the depths, and I would say to my friends: 'Do we love anything but the beautiful? What then is the beautiful? And what is beauty? What is it that allures us and binds us to the things we love? For unless there were in them grace and form, they would in no way move us toward themselves.' And I observed and saw that in bodies themselves there is one thing that is, as it were, a whole and therefore beautiful, and another thing that is becoming because it is fittingly adapted to something else, as a part of the body to the whole, or a shoe to the foot, and the like. And this consideration gushed up in my mind out of the depths of my heart, and I wrote books 'On the Beautiful and the Fitting,' two or three, I think; thou knowest, O God:
for it has slipped from my memory. For we no longer possess them, but somehow they have strayed away from us. But what was it, O Lord my God, that moved me to write those books to Hierius, an orator of the city of Rome? Him I had never seen face to face, yet I had come to love the man from the fame of his learning, which was bright in him; and I had heard certain of his words, and they had pleased me. But still more they pleased me because he pleased others and they extolled him with praises, amazed that out of a Syrian man, first learned in Greek eloquence, there had afterward arisen also in Latin a marvellous speaker, most knowing in matters pertaining to the pursuit of wisdom. The man was praised and loved while absent. Does that love enter the heart of the hearer from the mouth of the one who praises? Far from it;
but from one lover another is kindled. For thus is he loved who is praised, when the praise is believed to be proclaimed from no deceitful heart of the praiser—that is, when one who loves him praises him. For so did I then love men by the judgment of men, and not by thine, O my God, in whom no one is deceived. But yet, why not as a famous charioteer, or as a hunter renowned by popular zeal, but far otherwise, and gravely, and even as I myself would wish to be praised? For I would not wish to be praised and loved as actors are, although I myself praised and loved them; rather choosing to lie hidden than to be so known, and even to be held in hatred than to be loved in that way. Where are these weights of various and diverse loves apportioned within one soul?
What is it that I love in another which, if I did not in turn hate it, I would not detest and reject in myself, since each of us is a man? For not as a good horse is loved by one who would not wish himself to be that, even if he could—this is not to be said of the actor, who is a partner of our nature. Do I then love in a man what I hate to be, since I am a man? A great deep is man himself, whose very hairs thou, O Lord, hast numbered, and they are not diminished in thee; and yet his hairs are more easily numbered than his affections and the motions of his heart. But that rhetorician was of that kind whom I so loved that I wished to be such as he; and I went astray through pride, and was carried about by every wind, and was being steered by thee all too hiddenly.
And whence do I know, and whence do I confess to thee with certainty, that I had loved him more for the love of those who praised him than for the very things for which he was praised? For if those same men, instead of praising him, had reviled him, and in reviling and despising him had recounted those very same things, I would not have been kindled toward him nor stirred up; and surely the facts would not have been different, nor the man himself other, but only the affection of the narrators would have been other. Behold where the feeble soul lies that does not yet cling to the solidity of truth. According as the breezes of tongues blow from the breasts of those who form opinions, so is it borne and turned, twisted and twisted back, and the light is clouded over for it, and the truth is not discerned. And lo, it is before us. And it was something great to me, if my discourse and my studies should become known to that man:
if he approved them, I would blaze the more; but if he disapproved them, my heart, hollow and empty of thy solidity, would be wounded. And yet that 'beautiful and fitting' about which I had written to him I gladly turned over in my mind before the gaze of my contemplation, and I marvelled at it even with no one to join in the praise. But the hinge of so great a matter, lying in thy art, I did not yet see, O Almighty, who alone dost work wonders; and my mind ranged through corporeal forms, and I defined and distinguished the beautiful, which is so through itself, and the fitting, which is becoming because adapted to something, and I supported it with corporeal examples. And I turned myself to the nature of the mind; and the false opinion which I held concerning spiritual things did not let me discern the truth.
And the very force of truth thrust itself upon my eyes, and I turned away my quivering mind from the incorporeal reality toward outlines and colours and swelling magnitudes; and because I could not see these in the mind, I supposed I could not see my own mind. And whereas in virtue I loved peace, but in viciousness I hated discord, in the one I marked a unity, in the other a kind of division; and in that unity the rational mind and the nature of truth and of the highest good seemed to me to consist, while in this division of irrational life I supposed there to be I know not what substance and nature of the highest evil—which not only should be substance, but should be life altogether, and yet not be from thee, O my God, of whom are all things—wretch that I was, I held this opinion.
And I called that one the monad, as a mind without any sex, but this one the dyad—anger in crimes, lust in shameful deeds—not knowing what I was saying. For I had neither known nor learned that evil is no substance at all, nor that our very mind is the highest and immutable good. For just as crimes exist if that motion of the soul in which the impulse lies is vicious, and casts itself out insolently and turbulently; and shameful deeds, if that affection of the soul is immoderate by which carnal pleasures are drained; so too errors and false opinions defile the life, if the rational mind itself is vicious.
Such was my mind then, not knowing that it must be illumined by another light, that it might be a partaker of truth, since it is not itself the nature of truth; for thou wilt light my lamp, O Lord; my God, thou wilt enlighten my darkness; and of thy fullness have we all received. For thou art the true light that enlighteneth every man that cometh into this world, for in thee there is no change, neither shadow of a moment's turning. But I was striving toward thee and was repelled by thee, that I might taste death, because thou resistest the proud. And what is prouder than that I should assert, in marvellous madness, that I was by nature that which thou art?
For whereas I myself was mutable, and this was made evident to me by the very fact that I desired to be wise in order that from worse I might become better, I nevertheless chose rather to suppose even thee to be mutable than that I myself should not be that which thou art. And so I was repelled, and thou didst resist my windy stiff neck; and I imagined corporeal forms, and being flesh I accused the flesh, and a spirit walking I returned not to thee, but in walking I walked into those things which neither are, nor are in thee, nor in me, nor in the body, and which were not created for me by thy truth, but were feigned by my own vanity out of body. And I said to thy little faithful ones, my fellow-citizens, from whom I was unknowingly an exile, I said to them, garrulous and inept: 'Why then does the soul err, which God made?' And I was unwilling that it be said to me:
'Why then does God err?' And I contended rather that thy immutable substance was compelled to err than to confess that my own mutable substance had of its own accord strayed and was erring as a punishment. And I was perhaps twenty-six or twenty-seven years of age when I wrote those volumes, turning over within me corporeal fictions that clamoured against the ears of my heart, which I was straining, O sweet Truth, toward thy inner melody, musing on the beautiful and the fitting, and longing to stand and to hear thee and to rejoice with joy because of the bridegroom's voice; and I could not, because I was snatched away outside by the cries of my own error, and by the weight of my own pride I fell into the depths. For thou didst not give joy and gladness to my hearing, nor did the bones exult that had not been humbled.
And what did it profit me that, being about twenty years old, when there had come into my hands certain works of Aristotle which they call the Ten Categories—at whose very name, when my master, the Carthaginian rhetorician, and others who were held to be learned, would mention it with cheeks puffed up with pride, I hung agape as if upon something great and divine—I read them alone and understood them? And when I compared them with those who said that they had scarcely understood them with the help of the most erudite masters, who not only spoke but drew many figures in the dust, they could tell me nothing about them other than what I, reading alone with myself, had come to know.
and the categories seemed to me to speak plainly enough of substances, such as a man is, and of those things which are in them, such as the figure of a man—what its quality is and its stature, how many feet tall, or relationship, whose brother one is, or where one is situated, or when one was born, or whether one stands or sits, or is shod or armed, or does something or suffers something; and whatsoever is found in these nine genera, of which I have set down some by way of example, or in the genus of substance itself, things innumerable.
What did this profit me, when indeed it harmed me, since I attempted to understand even thee, O my God, marvellously simple and immutable, by thinking that whatsoever exists was wholly comprehended under those ten predicaments—so that I attempted to understand thee as if thou too wert a subject of thy own greatness or beauty, so that these were in thee as in a subject, as in a body, whereas thy greatness and thy beauty are thyself; but a body is not great and beautiful by that which makes it a body, since even if it were less great and less beautiful, it would nonetheless be a body? For it was falsehood that I thought concerning thee, not truth, and the fictions of my misery, not the firm foundations of thy blessedness.
For thou hadst commanded, and so it was brought about in me, that the earth should bring forth thorns and thistles for me, and that with labour I should come to my bread. And what did it profit me that all the books of the arts which they call liberal I—then a most worthless slave of evil lusts—read by myself and understood, whatsoever of them I was able to read? And I rejoiced in them, and knew not whence came whatever was true and certain therein. For I had my back to the light and my face to the things that are illumined; whence my very face, by which I beheld the things illumined, was not itself illumined.
Whatsoever I understood, without great difficulty and with no man teaching me, concerning the art of speaking and of disputing, concerning the dimensions of figures, and of music, and of numbers, thou knowest, O Lord my God; for both the quickness of understanding and the keenness of discerning are thy gift. But I did not therefore sacrifice to thee; and so it availed me not for use, but rather for destruction, because I took pains to have so good a part of my substance in my own power, and I kept not my strength for thee, but departed from thee into a far country, to squander it on harlot lusts. For what did a good thing profit me, when I did not use it well?
For I did not perceive that those arts are understood only with the greatest difficulty even by the studious and the gifted, until I tried to expound them to such men, and he was found to be most excellent among them who followed me, as I expounded, with no slowness. But what did this profit me, who supposed that thou, O Lord God, the Truth, wast a luminous and immense body, and I a fragment of that body? Excessive perversity! But such I was, and I am not ashamed, O my God, to confess to thee thy mercies toward me, and to call upon thee—I who was not ashamed then to profess my blasphemies before men, and to bark against thee.
What, then, did it then profit me that a wit nimble through those teachings, and so many most knotty books unravelled with no support of human instruction, when in the doctrine of piety I was erring deformedly and with sacrilegious foulness? Or what did so much slower a wit harm thy little ones, since they did not depart far from thee, so that in the nest of thy Church they might safely grow their feathers and nourish the wings of charity with the food of sound faith? O Lord our God, under the covering of thy wings let us hope, and protect us and carry us. Thou wilt carry; thou wilt carry both the little ones and even unto grey hairs thou wilt carry, since our firmness, when it is thou, then is it firmness; but when it is our own, it is infirmity.
Our good lives ever with thee, and because we have turned away from it, we are turned perverse. Let us now return, O Lord, that we be not overturned; for our good lives with thee without any defect—which good is thou thyself—and we fear not that there be no place to which we may return, since from it we fell headlong; but in our absence our house, thy eternity, does not fall. BOOK FIVE. Receive the sacrifice of my confessions from the hand of my tongue, which thou hast formed and roused, that it may confess to thy name; and heal all my bones, and let them say: O Lord, who is like unto thee?
For he who confesses to thee does not teach thee what is done within him, since a closed heart shuts not out thine eye, nor does the hardness of men repel thy hand; but thou dost loose it when thou wilt, either pitying or punishing, and there is none that can hide himself from thy heat. But let my soul praise thee, that it may love thee; and let it confess to thee thy mercies, that it may praise thee. Thy whole creation never ceases nor is silent in thy praises—neither the spirit of every man by a mouth turned toward thee, nor the animals and corporeal things by the mouth of those who consider them—so that our soul may rise up out of its weariness toward thee, leaning upon the things which thou hast made, and passing over to thee who hast made these things wonderfully; and there is refreshment and true strength. Let the restless and the unjust go and flee from thee.
And thou seest them and distinguishest the shadows, and behold, all things are beautiful with them, yet they themselves are foul. And what harm have they done thee? Or in what have they dishonoured thy rule, which is just and whole from the heavens unto the uttermost things? For whither have they fled, when they fled from thy face? Or where dost thou not find them? But they fled, that they might not see thee seeing them, and, blinded, might stumble against thee—because thou dost not forsake anything of those things which thou hast made—the unjust stumbled against thee and were justly thwarted, withdrawing themselves from thy gentleness and stumbling against thy uprightness and falling upon thy severity. Clearly they know not that thou art everywhere, whom no place encloses round about, and thou alone art present even to those who go far from thee.
Let them therefore turn back and seek thee; for not as they have forsaken their Creator, so hast thou forsaken thy creature. Let them themselves turn back, and behold, there thou art in their heart—in the heart of those who confess to thee and cast themselves upon thee and weep upon thy bosom after their difficult ways; and thou, gentle, dost wipe away their tears, and they weep the more and rejoice amid their weeping, since thou, O Lord, not any man, flesh and blood, but thou, O Lord, who didst make them, dost remake and comfort them. And where was I when I was seeking thee? And thou wast before me, but I had departed even from myself, nor did I find myself: how much less thee! Let me declare in the sight of my God that twenty-ninth year of my age.
There had now come to Carthage a certain bishop of the Manichaeans, Faustus by name, a great snare of the devil, and many were entangled in him by the allurement of his sweet speech. Although I already praised this, yet I distinguished it from the truth of the matters which I was eager to have discerned; nor did I look at the kind of vessel of speech, but at what knowledge that Faustus, so renowned among them, would set before me to feed upon. For fame had spoken of him beforehand to me, that he was most skilled in all the honourable doctrines and most excellently learned in the liberal disciplines.
And since I had read many things of the philosophers and retained them committed to memory, I compared certain of them with those long fables of the Manichaeans; and the things which those men said seemed to me the more probable, who were able to prevail so far as to be able to estimate the world, although they by no means found its Lord. For thou art great, O Lord, and lookest upon the lowly, but the lofty thou knowest from afar; nor dost thou draw near except to the contrite of heart, nor art thou found by the proud, not even if by curious skill they should number the stars and the sand and measure the starry regions and trace out the paths of the heavenly bodies.
For by their own mind and by the wit which thou hast given them they seek out these things, and they have found out many things and foretold them many years beforehand—eclipses of the lights, the sun and the moon, on what day, at what hour, in what part they would come to pass—and the calculation did not deceive them. And so it came to pass as they foretold; and they wrote down the rules they had traced out, and they are read to this day, and from them it is foretold in what year and in what month of the year and on what day of the month and at what hour of the day and in what fraction of its light the moon or the sun shall be eclipsed: and so it shall come to pass as it is foretold.
And men who do not know these things marvel and are amazed at them, and those who know them exult and are puffed up; and through impious pride, withdrawing and falling away from thy light, they foresee an eclipse of the sun so long beforehand, yet their own present eclipse they do not see—for they do not religiously seek whence they have the wit by which they seek these things—and finding that thou hast made them, they do not give themselves to thee that thou mayest preserve what thou hast made; and such as they had made themselves, they slay themselves before thee, and they butcher their own exaltations like birds, and their curiosities like the fishes of the sea by which they wander the secret paths of the abyss, and their luxuries like the cattle of the field, that thou, O God, a consuming fire, mayest devour their dead cares, recreating them unto immortality.
But they have not known the Way, thy Word, through whom thou madest the things which they number, and them that number, and the sense by which they discern the things they number, and the mind from which they number; and of thy wisdom there is no number. But the Only-begotten himself is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification, and was numbered among us, and paid tribute unto Caesar. They have not known this Way, by which they might descend to him from themselves and through him ascend to him. They have not known this Way, and they suppose themselves to be lofty with the stars and shining, and lo, they have fallen down to the earth, and their foolish heart is darkened.
And they say many true things concerning the creature, yet the Truth, the Maker of the creature, they do not piously seek, and therefore they do not find it; or if they find it, knowing God, they do not honour him as God, nor give thanks, but become vain in their imaginations, and say that they are wise, ascribing to themselves the things that are thine; and thereby they strive, with most perverse blindness, to ascribe to thee even the things that are their own—namely, fastening lies upon thee who art the Truth—and they change the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of the image of corruptible man, and of birds and of four-footed beasts and of creeping things, and they turn thy truth into a lie, and worship and serve the creature rather than the Creator.
Yet many true things spoken by them out of the creature itself I retained, and the reasoning was presented to me by means of numbers and the order of times and the visible attestations of the stars; and I compared them with the sayings of Manichaeus, who wrote much about these matters, raving most copiously, and there was offered to me no account either of the solstices and equinoxes, or of the eclipses of the lights, or of anything of the sort which I had learned in the books of secular wisdom. There, however, I was bidden to believe, and it did not square with those calculations explored by numbers and by my own eyes, but was far different. Surely, O Lord God of truth, whosoever knows these things, is he therefore pleasing to thee? For unhappy is the man who knows all those things but knows not thee; but blessed is he who knows thee, even if he knows not those things.
But he who knows both thee and those things is not more blessed on account of those things, but is blessed on account of thee alone—if, knowing thee, he glorifies thee as thee, and gives thanks, and becomes not vain in his imaginations.
For just as he is better who knows how to possess a tree and gives thee thanks for the use of it, although he knows not how many cubits high it is or how widely spread, than he who measures it and numbers all its branches, yet neither possesses it nor knows or loves its Creator; so the faithful man, to whom the whole world of riches belongs, and who, as having nothing, yet possesses all things by cleaving to thee whom all things serve—although he know not so much as the circling courses of the Bears—it is foolish to doubt that he is surely better than the measurer of heaven and numberer of the stars and weigher of the elements, who is yet neglectful of thee, who hast ordered all things in measure and number and weight.
But yet who required some Manichaean or other even to write these things, without skill in which piety could be learned? For thou hast said to man: Behold, piety is wisdom. Which he might be ignorant of, even though he knew these things perfectly; but these things, since he did not know them, daring most impudently to teach them, he could by no means know that piety at all. For it is vanity even to profess these worldly things when known, but it is piety to confess to thee. Whence that wanderer spoke much of these things to this end, that, being convicted by those who had truly learned them, it might be manifestly known what his understanding was in the rest, which are more hidden.
For he was unwilling to be esteemed of small account, but attempted to persuade men that the Holy Spirit, the Comforter and Enricher of thy faithful, was personally in himself with plenary authority. And so, when he was found to have spoken falsely about the heaven and the stars and the motions of the sun and the moon—although these things do not pertain to the doctrine of religion—nevertheless it would sufficiently stand out that his daring had been sacrilegious, since he uttered these things not only when unknown but even false, with so insane a vanity of pride that he strove to ascribe them to himself as though to a divine person.
For when I hear some Christian brother, this one or that, who is ignorant of these things and holds one thing for another, I patiently regard the man as one holding an opinion; nor do I see it to harm him, when he believes nothing unworthy concerning thee, O Lord, Creator of all, if perchance he be ignorant of the position and disposition of the corporeal creature. But it does harm if he reckons that this pertains to the very form of the doctrine of piety, and dares the more obstinately to affirm what he is ignorant of. Yet even such a weakness, in the cradle of faith, is borne by charity the mother, until the new man rise up into a perfect man and cannot be carried about by every wind of doctrine.
But in that man who was the teacher, the author, the leader and prince of those to whom he urged such things, who dared to act so that those who followed him should suppose they were following not any common man, but thy Holy Spirit—who would judge that such madness, wherever he should be convicted of having spoken falsely, was not to be detested and cast far away?
But yet I had not clearly found out whether the alternations of longer and shorter days and nights, and of night itself and day, and the eclipses of the lights, and whatever of that sort I had read in other books, could be expounded also according to his words; so that, if perchance it could, it might remain uncertain to me whether the matter stood thus or thus, but I should set his authority before my faith on account of his believed sanctity. And through almost those same nine years, in which I, a soul wandering, listened to them, with too eager a longing I awaited this Faustus' coming.
For the rest of them, whom I might chance to fall in with, who failed at the questions concerning such matters which I put to them, kept promising me him, by whose coming and conferred conversation these things, and any greater questions I might perhaps raise, would most thoroughly be unravelled for me. So when he came, I found a man pleasant and agreeable in words, and prattling much more sweetly those very things which they are wont to say. But what to my thirst was a most elegant cup-bearer of precious goblets? My ears were already sated with such things, nor did they therefore seem to me better because they were better spoken, nor true because eloquent, nor the soul wise because the countenance was comely and the eloquence graceful.
But those who promised him to me were no good judges of matters, and therefore he seemed to them prudent and wise, because he delighted them as he spoke. I perceived, however, another kind of men who held even the truth itself suspect, and were unwilling to acquiesce in it, if it were set forth in trim and copious speech. But me thou hadst already taught, O my God, by wondrous and hidden ways; and therefore I believe that thou hadst taught me, because it is true, and there is no other teacher of the true besides thee, wheresoever and whencesoever it shines forth. From thee, then, I had already learned that nothing ought to seem to be spoken truly because it is spoken eloquently, nor false because the signs of the lips sound unpolished;
and again, neither true because it is uttered without polish, nor false because the speech is splendid; but that wisdom and folly are just like wholesome and unwholesome foods, while ornate and unadorned words are like elegant and rustic vessels, in either of which both kinds of food can be served. Therefore my eagerness, with which I had so long awaited that man, was indeed delighted with the movement and feeling of his disputing, and with words apt and readily occurring for clothing his thoughts. I was delighted, and along with many, or even above many, I praised and extolled him;
but I took it ill that, in the assembly of his hearers, I was not allowed to press upon him and to share with him the cares of my questions by conferring familiarly and by giving and receiving discourse. But when I was able, and began to engage his ears together with my friends, and that at a time when it was not unbecoming to discourse by turns, and I brought forward certain things which troubled me, I found the man, first of all, untrained in the liberal disciplines, except grammar, and that too only in the customary manner.
And because he had read some of Cicero's orations and a very few books of Seneca, and certain works of the poets, and such volumes of his own sect as were composed in Latin and in orderly fashion, and because he had the daily practice of conversation, from these sources he derived an eloquence that was the more pleasing and the more seductive through the governance of his wit and a certain natural charm. Is it not so, as I recall, O Lord my God, judge of my conscience? Before You is my heart and my remembrance, You who were then dealing with me in the hidden secret of Your providence, and were already turning my shameful errors round before my face, that I might see and hate them.
For after that man had shown himself sufficiently unskilled in those arts in which I had supposed him to excel, I began to despair that he could open up and resolve for me the things that troubled me; of which indeed a man could be ignorant and yet hold the truth of piety, but only if he were not a Manichee. For their books are full of the longest fables about heaven and the stars and the sun and the moon; and these I no longer thought he could subtly explain to me—which was assuredly what I desired—when the calculations of numbers that I had read elsewhere were set side by side, namely whether things were rather as was contained in the books of the Manichees, or whether at least an equal account could be rendered from that source.
Yet when I brought these matters forward to be considered and discussed, he modestly indeed did not dare to take up the burden itself. For he knew that he did not know these things, and was not ashamed to confess it. He was not one of those many talkative men whom I had endured, who tried to teach me these things and yet said nothing. This man indeed had a heart, even if not right toward You, and yet not over-incautious toward himself. He was not altogether ignorant of his own ignorance, and was unwilling to be entangled by rash disputing in matters from which there would be for him no exit and no easy return: even on this account he pleased me the more. For the self-restraint of a confessing mind is more beautiful than the things I desired to know. And such I found him in all the more difficult and subtle questions.
And so, with my zeal for the writings of Mani broken, and despairing the more of the rest of their teachers, since in many of the matters that troubled me that famous man had so shown himself, I began to spend my life with him in pursuit of that study with which he himself was aflame for those letters which, as a rhetorician of Carthage, I was then already teaching to young men; and to read with him either such things as he, having heard of them, desired, or such as I judged suited to a mind like his.
Moreover, all my striving by which I had resolved to advance in that sect utterly fell away once I had come to know that man—not so that I should be wholly separated from them, but, as though finding nothing better than that into which I had somehow already plunged, I had resolved for the time being to be content, unless perchance something more to be chosen should shine forth. Thus that Faustus, who had been to many a snare of death, had now begun—neither willing nor knowing it—to loosen the snare in which I had been caught. For Your hands, my God, in the hidden depth of Your providence, did not forsake my soul; and by the blood of my mother's heart, through her tears day and night, sacrifice was offered to You for me, and You dealt with me in wondrous ways. You did this, my God.
For by the Lord are a man's steps directed, and He shall choose his way. Or what procuring of salvation is there apart from Your hand restoring what You have made? You dealt with me therefore, that I should be persuaded to go to Rome and rather teach there what I was teaching at Carthage. And how I was persuaded of this I will not pass over confessing to You, since in these matters too the most profound depths of You and Your most present mercy toward us are to be pondered and proclaimed.
I did not wish to go to Rome because greater gains and greater dignity were promised me by friends who urged this—though these things too then drew my mind—but that was the chief and almost the sole reason: that I heard the young men there studied more quietly and were kept in check by a more orderly discipline, so that they did not rush in at random and insolently into the school of one whose master they did not attend, nor were they admitted at all unless he permitted it. Whereas at Carthage there is a foul and unrestrained license of the students: they break in shamelessly and with almost frenzied face disturb the order which each man has established for his pupils to advance.
They do many injurious things with a marvelous stupidity, deserving to be punished by the laws, were not custom their patroness—custom which shows them the more wretched in that they now do as if lawfully what by Your eternal law will never be lawful, and think they do it with impunity, whereas they are punished by the very blindness of their doing, and suffer incomparably worse things than they do. Therefore the manners which, when a student, I had refused to make my own, those, as a teacher, I was compelled to endure in others; and so it pleased me to go where all who knew said such things were not done.
But You, my hope and my portion in the land of the living, for the changing of my earthly place for the salvation of my soul, were both applying goads at Carthage by which I should be torn away thence, and setting before me the enticements of Rome by which I should be drawn—through men who love a dead life, here doing mad things, there making empty promises; and to correct my steps You were secretly using both their perversity and my own. For both those who disturbed my peace were blind with a foul frenzy, and those who invited me to other things savored of earth; while I myself, who here detested true misery, there sought after false felicity.
But why I should depart hence and go thither, You knew, O God, yet did not reveal it to me nor to my mother, who wept bitterly over my departure and followed me down to the sea. But I deceived her as she clung to me violently, that she might either recall me or go with me; and I feigned that I was unwilling to desert a friend until, with a fair wind risen, he should set sail. And I lied to my mother—and to such a mother—and escaped: for this too You mercifully pardoned me, keeping me, full of execrable filth, safe from the waters of the sea unto the water of Your grace, by which, when I was washed, the rivers of my mother's eyes would be dried—those tears with which she daily watered the ground beneath her face for me.
And yet, as she refused to return without me, I scarcely persuaded her to remain that night in a place near our ship, where there was a shrine in memory of blessed Cyprian. But that night I secretly set out, while she did not remain, but stayed in prayer and weeping. And what was she begging of You, my God, with so many tears, but that You would not allow me to sail? But You, taking counsel on high and hearing the very hinge of her desire, did not regard what she then asked, that You might make of me what she always asked.
The wind blew and filled our sails, and withdrew the shore from our sight, on which in the morning she was frantic with grief, and with complaints and groaning filled Your ears, who disregarded these things, since You were both snatching me away by my desires to put an end to those very desires, and chastising her carnal longing with the just scourge of sorrows. For she loved my presence with her after the manner of mothers, but far more than many; and she did not know what joys You were about to make for her out of my absence. She did not know, and therefore wept and wailed, and by those torments was convicted in her of the remnant of Eve, seeking with groaning what with groaning she had brought forth.
And yet, after accusing my deceit and cruelty, she turned again to entreating You for me, and went off to her accustomed tasks, and I to Rome. And behold, I was received there with the scourge of bodily sickness, and was already going down to the lower regions, bearing all the evils I had committed both against You and against myself and against others—many and grievous, over and above the bond of original sin, by which we all die in Adam. For You had not yet forgiven me any of them in Christ, nor had He cancelled by His cross the enmities I had contracted with You by my sins. For how should He cancel them on the cross of a phantasm, such as I had believed Him to be?
Therefore, as false as the death of His flesh seemed to me, so true was the death of my soul; and as true as was the death of His flesh, so false was the life of my soul, which did not believe it. And as the fevers grew worse, I was now going and perishing. For whither should I go, if I then departed hence, but into fire and torments worthy of my deeds in the truth of Your order? And this she did not know, yet she prayed for me though absent. But You, everywhere present, heard her where she was, and where I was had mercy on me, that I might recover the health of my body, though still insane in my sacrilegious heart. For I did not even desire Your baptism in so great a peril, and I was a better boy when I begged it of my mother's piety, as I have already recalled and confessed.
But I had grown up to my own disgrace, and in my madness mocked the counsels of Your medicine, You who did not suffer me, being such, to die twice. With which wound, if my mother's heart had been smitten, it would never have been healed. For I cannot sufficiently express what feeling she had toward me, and with how much greater anxiety she travailed with me in spirit than she had brought me forth in flesh. I do not therefore see how she could have been healed, had such a death of mine pierced through the bowels of her love. And where would have been those many prayers, so frequent and without intermission? Nowhere but with You.
Or would You, O God of mercies, despise the contrite and humbled heart of a chaste and sober widow, frequent in almsgiving, dutiful and serving Your saints, letting no day pass without an oblation at Your altar, coming twice a day, morning and evening, to Your church without any intermission—not for vain tales and old wives' gossip, but that she might hear You in Your discourses and that You might hear her in her prayers? Could You despise and repel from Your aid the tears of such a one, with which she sought from You not gold and silver, nor any unstable or fleeting good, but the salvation of her son's soul—You by whose gift she was such?
By no means, O Lord; nay rather, You were present and heard her, and were doing things in the order in which You had predestined them to be done. Far be it that You should deceive her in those visions and answers of Yours which I have already mentioned and which I have not mentioned, which she held in her faithful breast, and, ever praying, pressed upon You as Your own bonds. For You deign, since Your mercy endures forever, even to become a debtor by Your promises to those to whom You forgive all debts. You restored me therefore from that sickness, and made whole the son of Your handmaid, then for the time in body, that there might be one to whom You should give a better and surer salvation. And even then at Rome I was joined to those false and deceiving saints:
for I was joined not only to their hearers, of whose number was also the man in whose house I had fallen ill and recovered, but even to those whom they call the elect. For it still seemed to me that it is not we who sin, but some other nature, I know not what, that sins in us; and it delighted my pride to be beyond fault, and, when I had done some evil, not to confess that I had done it, so that You might heal my soul because it had sinned against You, but I loved to excuse myself and to accuse some other thing, I know not what, which was with me and yet was not I.
But in truth I was wholly myself, and my impiety against myself had divided me; and that was the more incurable sin, by which I deemed myself no sinner; and it was an execrable iniquity to wish You, almighty God—You in me unto my destruction—rather to be overcome than myself by You unto my salvation. Not yet therefore had You set a watch before my mouth and a door of restraint about my lips, that my heart might not turn aside to evil words, to make excuses in sins with men that work iniquity; and therefore I still consorted with their elect, but yet, despairing that I could profit in that false doctrine, I now held more loosely and negligently even those very tenets with which, if I found nothing better, I had resolved to be content.
For there had arisen in me a thought that those philosophers whom they call Academics had been more prudent than the rest, because they had judged that we must doubt of all things and had decreed that no truth can be comprehended by man. For so they too seemed to me clearly to have held, as they are commonly reputed, though I did not yet understand their intent. Nor did I dissemble in restraining that same host of mine from the excessive confidence which I perceived he had about those fabulous matters of which the books of the Manichees are full. Yet I used their friendship more familiarly than that of other men who had not been in that heresy.
Nor did I defend it any longer with my former animosity, but yet their familiarity—for Rome concealed more of them—made me slower to seek something else, especially as I despaired of being able to find the truth in Your Church, O Lord of heaven and earth, Creator of all things visible and invisible, from which they had turned me away. And it seemed to me very base to believe that You had the figure of human flesh and were bounded by the bodily lineaments of our members. And since, whenever I wished to think of my God, I knew not how to think save of bodily masses—for nothing seemed to me to exist that was not of such a kind—this was the greatest and almost the sole cause of my inevitable error.
For from this I also believed evil to be a certain substance of such a kind, and to have its own mass, foul and deformed, whether gross, which they called earth, or thin and subtle, such as is the body of air—which they imagine to be a malignant mind creeping through that earth. And because some sort of piety compelled me to believe that the good God created no evil nature, I set up two masses opposed to one another, each infinite, but the evil one narrower, the good one larger; and from this pestilent beginning the other sacrileges followed me. For when my mind tried to recur to the Catholic faith, it was struck back, because that was not the Catholic faith which I supposed to be such.
And I seemed to myself the more pious if I believed You, my God—to whom Your mercies confess out of me—to be infinite at least on the other sides, although on the one side, where the mass of evil was opposed to You, I was compelled to confess You finite, than if on all sides I should suppose You bounded by the form of a human body. And it seemed to me better to believe that You had created no evil—which to me, in my ignorance, appeared not only some substance but even corporeal, because I knew not how to think of mind save as a subtle body, which yet was diffused through spaces of place—than to believe that the nature of evil, such as I supposed, came from You.
Our Savior Himself too, Your only-begotten, I supposed to have been put forth for our salvation, as it were out of the mass of Your most luminous substance, so that I believed nothing else of Him save what I could imagine in my vanity. Such a nature of His, therefore, I judged could not be born of the Virgin Mary, unless it were mingled with flesh. But how it could be mingled and not defiled, I did not see, such as I pictured it to myself. I feared therefore to believe Him incarnate, lest I should be compelled to believe Him defiled by the flesh. Now Your spiritual ones will smile at me gently and lovingly, if they read these confusions of mine; but yet such was I.
Furthermore, the things which they reprehended in Your Scriptures I did not think could be defended; yet sometimes indeed I desired to confer on each point with someone most learned in those books, and to test what he might think thereof. For already the discourses of a certain Elpidius, speaking and disputing face to face against those same Manichees, had begun to move me even at Carthage, when he brought forth such things from the Scriptures as could not easily be withstood. And the response of those men seemed feeble to me—which indeed they did not readily put forth in public, but rather to us in secret, when they said that the Scriptures of the New Testament had been falsified by I know not whom, who wished to insert the law of the Jews into the Christian faith, while they themselves produced no uncorrupted copies.
But those masses, while I pondered corporeal things, chiefly held me captive and in some manner stifled and weighed me down, so that, gasping beneath them, I could not breathe in the clear and simple air of Your truth. Diligently, therefore, I had begun to do that for which I had come, namely to teach the art of rhetoric at Rome, and first to gather at my house some by whom and through whom I had begun to become known. And behold, I learn that other things are done at Rome which I did not endure in Africa. For it was made plain to me that in truth those acts of subversion by abandoned young men were not done there:
"but suddenly," they say, "lest they pay the fee to their master, many young men conspire and transfer themselves to another—deserters of faith, and to whom, for love of money, justice is held cheap." These too my heart hated, though not with a perfect hatred. For perhaps I hated them more for what I was to suffer from them than for what they did unlawfully to anyone. Certainly, however, such men are base, and they commit fornication away from You by loving the fleeting mockeries of times and filthy gain, which, when it is grasped, defiles the hand—and by embracing the fleeing world, despising You who abide and recall and forgive the human soul, a harlot, when she returns to You.
And now I hate such depraved and distorted men, although I love them as those to be corrected, that they may prefer to money the very learning which they learn, and to that may prefer You, God, the truth and abundance of the certain good and most chaste peace. But then I was more unwilling to suffer them as evil for my own sake than I was willing for them to become good for Your sake. And so, after a message was sent from Milan to Rome, to the prefect of the city, that a master of rhetoric should be provided for that city, with public conveyance even granted, I myself canvassed—through those very men drunk with Manichean vanities (to be rid of whom I was going, though neither of us knew it)—that, a discourse being proposed and I approved, the prefect Symmachus, then in office, might send me.
And I came to Milan to Ambrose the bishop, known to the whole world among the best of men, Your devout worshiper, whose eloquence then strenuously dispensed to Your people the fatness of Your wheat and the gladness of Your oil and the sober inebriation of Your wine. To him I was led by You unknowingly, that by him I might be led to You knowingly. That man of God received me in fatherly fashion, and loved my coming with a bishop's kindness. And I began to love him, at first indeed not as a teacher of the truth—which I utterly despaired of in Your Church—but as a man kindly toward me.
I listened studiously as he disputed before the people, not with the intention which I ought, but as it were examining his eloquence, whether it answered to his fame, or flowed greater or less than was reported; and I hung intent upon his words, but stood by careless and contemptuous of the matters, and was delighted with the sweetness of his discourse—more learned indeed, yet less cheering and soothing than was that of Faustus, as regards the manner of speaking. But as to the matters themselves, there was no comparison: for the one wandered through Manichean falsehoods, while the other taught salvation most healthfully. But salvation is far from sinners, such as I then was. And yet I was drawing near little by little, and unknowingly.
For since I was not anxious to learn what he said, but only to hear how he said it—this empty care had remained to me, despairing that a way to You lay open to man—there came into my mind, together with the words which I loved, the matters too which I neglected. For I could not separate them. And while I opened my heart to receive how eloquently he spoke, there entered in likewise how truly he spoke—gradually indeed.
For first these very matters too began now to seem to me defensible, and the Catholic faith, on behalf of which I had supposed nothing could be said against the assailing Manichees, I now judged could be asserted without impudence—especially when, once and again and more often, I heard some riddle resolved out of the Old Testament writings, where, when I took them according to the letter, I was slain. And so, when very many passages of those books were expounded spiritually, I now reproached that despair of mine, at least insofar as I had believed that the law and the prophets could in no way be withstood against those who detested and derided them.
Nor yet did I therefore feel that the Catholic way was to be held by me, because it too could have its learned defenders who copiously and not absurdly refuted objections; nor was that which I held therefore to be condemned, because the parts of the defense were made equal. For thus the Catholic faith did not seem to me vanquished, in such a way that it did not yet appear victorious either. Then indeed I bent my mind strongly, to see if in any way I could convict the Manichees of falsity by some certain proofs. For if I could conceive a spiritual substance, at once all those contrivances would be dissolved and cast out of my mind: but I could not.
Yet concerning the very body of this world and all nature which the sense of the flesh could reach, I judged—the more I considered and compared—that most philosophers had held views far more probable. And so, after the manner of the Academics, as they are reputed, doubting of all things and fluctuating among all, I resolved that the Manichees were indeed to be abandoned, not thinking that in that very time of my doubting I ought to remain in that sect, to which I now preferred certain philosophers—to which philosophers, nevertheless, because they were without the saving name of Christ, I altogether refused to entrust the cure of my soul's languor.
I resolved therefore to be for so long a catechumen in the Catholic Church, commended to me by my parents, until something certain should shine forth by which I might direct my course. BOOK SIX. My hope from my youth, where were You to me, and whither had You withdrawn? Had not You indeed made me and set me apart from the four-footed beasts and the birds of heaven? You had made me wiser, and yet I walked through darkness and slippery places, and sought You outside myself, and did not find the God of my heart; and I had come into the deep of the sea, and distrusted and despaired of finding the truth. By now my mother had come to me, strong in piety, following me by land and by sea, and secure in You amid all perils.
For even through the perils of the sea she consoled the very sailors, by whom the inexperienced travelers of the deep are wont to be consoled when they are alarmed, promising them arrival with safety, because You had promised her this in a vision. And she found me in peril indeed, gravely so, by despair of tracking out the truth; yet when I had indicated to her that I was now no longer a Manichee, but neither a Catholic Christian, she did not leap up with joy as though she had heard something unexpected, since she was already secure on that part of my misery in which she wept for me to You as for one dead but to be raised, and offered me on the bier of her thought, that You might say to the widow's son: Young man, I say to you, arise—and that he might revive and begin to speak, and that You might deliver him to his mother.
With no turbulent exultation, therefore, did her heart tremble, when she heard that in so great a part had now been done what she daily lamented to You that it might be done—namely, that I had not yet attained the truth, but was already snatched from falsehood. Nay rather, because she was certain that what remained You would give, who had promised the whole, most calmly and with a breast full of confidence she answered me that she believed in Christ that, before she departed from this life, she should see me a faithful Catholic. And this indeed she said to me. But to You, fountain of mercies, she poured out denser prayers and tears, that You would hasten Your aid and enlighten my darkness; and more studiously she ran to the church and hung upon the lips of Ambrose, unto the fountain of water springing up into eternal life.
Now she loved that man as an angel of God, because she had learned that through him I had meanwhile been brought to that wavering fluctuation, through which she presumed for certain that I should pass from sickness to soundness, with a sharper peril intervening, as it were through a crisis which the physicians call critical. And so, when she had brought to the memorials of the saints, as she was wont in Africa, porridge and bread and unmixed wine, and was forbidden by the doorkeeper, as soon as she learned that the bishop had forbidden this, she embraced it so piously and obediently that I myself marveled how readily she became rather an accuser of her own custom than a disputant against that prohibition.
For drunkenness did not besiege her spirit, nor did love of wine goad her into hatred of the truth, as it does very many men and women who at the song of sobriety nauseate as at watered drink, when they are sodden. But she, when she had brought a basket with the customary viands to be tasted beforehand and distributed, set down for herself not even more than one little cup, tempered to her quite sober palate, from which she might take a token of reverence; and if there were many memorials of the dead that seemed in that way to be honored, she carried about that same one cup, which she set down everywhere, by now not only most watered but also most lukewarm, to share with those present in tiny sips—because she sought there piety, not pleasure.
And so, when she learned that it had been enjoined by that illustrious preacher and prelate of piety that these things should not be done, even by those who did them soberly, lest any occasion of gorging themselves should be given to the drunken, and because those, as it were, parental feasts were most like the superstition of the heathen, she most willingly abstained; and in place of a basket full of earthly fruits, she had learned to bring to the memorials of the martyrs a breast full of purer vows—that she might give to the needy what she was able, and that thus the communion of the Lord's body might be celebrated there, in imitation of whose Passion the martyrs were immolated and crowned.
Yet it seems to me, O Lord my God — and so my heart stands before You concerning this matter — that perhaps my mother would not easily have yielded about cutting off this custom, had it been forbidden by another whom she did not love as she loved Ambrose. Him she loved most dearly for the sake of my salvation, and he in turn loved her for her most devout manner of life, in which, so fervent in spirit in good works, she frequented the church; so that often, when he saw me, he would burst out in praise of her, congratulating me that I had such a mother — not knowing what a son she had, who was in doubt about all these things and supposed that the way of life could by no means be found.
Nor did I any longer groan in prayer that You would come to my help; rather my mind was bent upon inquiry and restless for disputation. And Ambrose himself I esteemed a man fortunate according to the world, since such great powers held him in honor; only his celibacy seemed to me burdensome. But what hope he bore within, what struggle he had against the temptations of his very excellence, what solace in adversities, and how the hidden mouth which was in his heart fed on the savory joys of Your bread — this I neither knew how to surmise nor had I experienced it. Nor did he know my own surgings, nor the pit of my peril.
For I could not question him as I wished, in the way I wished, since I was shut off from his ear and lips by throngs of busy men whose infirmities he served. When he was not with them — which was very little time — he was either refreshing his body with needful sustenance, or his mind with reading. But when he read, his eyes were drawn over the pages and his heart searched out the sense, while his voice and tongue were still. Often, when we were present — for no one was forbidden to enter, nor was it the custom that a visitor's coming should be announced to him — we saw him reading thus silently, and never otherwise, and after sitting in long silence — for who would dare to burden one so intent? —
— we would depart, and conjecture that in that little time which he gained for restoring his mind, free from the din of other men's affairs, he was unwilling to be called away to anything else; and perhaps he was on guard lest, if some author he was reading had set down anything too obscurely, with a hearer attentive and intent, he should be obliged also to expound it, or to discuss certain more difficult questions, and so, with time spent on this task, he should unroll fewer volumes than he wished. Although the preserving of his voice, which was very easily strained, could be a juster cause for reading silently. Yet whatever his purpose in doing it, that man surely did it with good intent.
But certainly no opportunity was given me of inquiring what I longed to know from that most holy oracle of Yours, his breast, except when something could be heard briefly. Yet my surgings required him wholly at leisure, that they might be poured out to him, and they never found him so. Indeed, every Lord's Day I heard him rightly handling the word of truth among the people, and more and more it was confirmed to me that all the knots of crafty calumnies, which those deceivers of ours wove against the divine books, could be unraveled.
But when I further learned that man, made by You after Your image, was not so understood by Your spiritual sons — whom You have regenerated through grace out of the Catholic mother — as that they believed and conceived him to be bounded by the shape of a human body (although how a spiritual substance might be, I did not even faintly and in riddle surmise) — yet rejoicing I blushed that for so many years I had barked, not against the Catholic faith, but against the figments of carnal imaginings. For I had been rash and impious in this, that what I ought to have learned by inquiring, I had pronounced by accusing.
But You, O Most High and most near, most hidden and most present, for whom there are not some members greater and some lesser, but who are everywhere wholly, and nowhere confined to places — You are surely not that bodily shape; and yet You made man after Your image, and behold, he himself from head to foot is in a place. Since therefore I did not know how this image of Yours could subsist, I should have knocked and set forth the question how it ought to be believed, not leaped to object, as though it were so believed. So much the sharper a care gnawed at my inmost parts — what certainty I might hold — the more I was ashamed that, mocked and deceived so long by the promise of certainties, I had with childish error and so much passion prattled so many uncertainties as if they were certain. For that they were false became clear to me afterward.
Yet it was certain that they were uncertain, and that I had at one time held them as certain, when with blind contentions I accused Your Catholic Church — which, although I had not yet found it teaching the truth, at least did not teach those things for which I gravely accused it. And so I was confounded and converted, and I rejoiced, O my God, that the one Church, the body of Your only Son, in which the name of Christ had been put upon me while an infant, had no taste for these infantile trifles, nor held in its sound doctrine the notion that You, the Creator of all, should be crammed into a space of place — however high and ample, yet on every side bounded — by the figure of human limbs.
I rejoiced also that the ancient writings of the Law and the Prophets were now set before me to be read with no such eye as that with which they had before seemed absurd, when I used to charge Your holy ones as though they thought thus; yet they did not think so. And gladly I heard Ambrose, as though most diligently commending a rule, often saying in his sermons to the people: 'The letter kills, but the spirit gives life'; for those things which, taken according to the letter, seemed to teach perversity, he would, with the mystical veil removed, open up spiritually — saying nothing that would offend me, although he said things whether true I still did not know. I held my heart back from all assent, fearing a headlong fall, and by that very suspense I was the more done to death.
For I wished to become as certain of those things which I did not see, as I was certain that seven and three make ten. For I was not so mad as to think that not even this could be grasped; but as I grasped this, so I longed to grasp the rest, whether bodily things which were not present before my senses, or spiritual things, of which I knew not how to think except bodily. And by believing I might have been healed, that the clearer vision of my mind might somehow be directed toward Your truth, which abides forever and falls short in nothing;
but, as it is wont to happen that one who has experienced a bad physician fears to entrust himself even to a good one, so was the condition of my soul, which could in no way be healed except by believing, and yet, lest it should believe what was false, refused to be cured, resisting Your hands — You who compounded the medicines of faith, and sprinkled them over the diseases of the whole world, and granted them so great an authority.
From this, however, I now began to prefer the Catholic teaching, perceiving that there it was more modestly and least deceitfully required that one should believe what was not demonstrated — whether it were something, but the demonstration not available to someone, or whether even what it was could not be shown — than that there, among the Manichees, with a rash promise of knowledge, credulity should be mocked, and afterward so many most fabulous and most absurd things, because they could not be demonstrated, should be commanded to be believed.
Then little by little, O Lord, with most gentle and most merciful hand handling and composing my heart, You persuaded me — when I considered how innumerable were the things I believed which I had not seen, nor been present when they were done: so many things in the history of the nations, so many things about places and cities which I had not seen, so many things from friends, so many from physicians, so many from one and another of men, which, unless they were believed, we should do nothing at all in this life; and lastly, how unshakably fixed by faith I held it from what parents I had sprung, which I could not know unless I had believed by hearing — You persuaded me that not those who believed Your books, which You have established with such authority among almost all nations, but those who did not believe them, were to be blamed; and that those were not to be listened to, if any should perhaps say to me:
'Whence do you know that those books were ministered to the human race by the Spirit of the one true and most truthful God?' For this very thing was most of all to be believed; since no contentiousness of calumnious questions among so many of the philosophers, whom I had read disputing with one another, could ever wrest from me the belief that You exist — whatever You might be, which I knew not — and that the governance of human affairs belongs to You. But this I believed sometimes more strongly, sometimes more faintly; yet always I believed both that You exist and that You have care of us, even though I was ignorant either what was to be thought concerning Your substance, or what way might lead, or lead back, to You.
And therefore, since we were too weak to find out the truth by clear reason, and on that account had need of the authority of the Holy Scriptures, I had now begun to believe that You would by no means have given so excellent an authority to that Scripture throughout all the lands now, unless You had willed both that through it You should be believed, and that through it You should be sought.
For already the absurdity which used to offend me in those writings, when I had heard many things in them probably expounded, I referred to the depth of the mysteries; and that authority appeared to me the more venerable and the more worthy of unalloyed faith, in that it was both at hand for all to read, and yet kept the dignity of its secret in a profounder understanding — offering itself to all in the plainest words and the humblest manner of speech, while exercising the attention of those who are not light of heart, that it might receive all into its open bosom, and through narrow openings convey a few across to You, yet far more than if it neither stood eminent with so lofty a peak of authority, nor drew the crowds into the bosom of holy humility.
These things I pondered, and You were present to me; I sighed, and You heard me; I was tossed about, and You steered me. I went along the broad way of the world, and yet You did not forsake me. I gaped after honors, gains, marriage, and You laughed at me. In those desires I suffered most bitter difficulties, You being the more gracious in proportion as You allowed less to grow sweet to me which was not You. Behold my heart, O Lord, You who willed that I should remember this and confess it to You. Now let my soul cleave to You, whom You have plucked out of so tenacious a birdlime of death. How wretched it was! And You pricked the feeling of its wound, that, forsaking all things, it might turn to You, who are above all things, and without whom all things would be nothing — that it might turn and be healed.
How wretched then I was, and how You dealt with me that I might feel my misery, on that day when, as I was preparing to recite a panegyric to the emperor, in which I would tell many lies, and being lied to would be applauded by those who knew it, and my heart was panting with these cares and seething with the fevers of consuming thoughts — passing through a certain street of Milan, I noticed a poor beggar, by now, I suppose, well filled, jesting and merry.
And I groaned, and spoke with the friends who were with me of the many sorrows of our madnesses; because by all such efforts of ours as I then labored at, dragging under the goads of desire the burden of my unhappiness, and by dragging it heaping it up the more, we wished for nothing else but to arrive at carefree gladness — whither that beggar had already gone before us, while we perhaps would never come there at all. For what he had already gained by a few begged coins — namely the gladness of a temporal felicity — at this I was striving through such toilsome windings and circuits. For he had no true joy; but I too, in those ambitions, was seeking a far falser one.
And certainly he was glad, I was anxious; he was carefree, I was trembling. And if anyone asked me whether I would rather exult or fear, I would answer, 'exult'; but again, if he asked whether I would rather be such as that man, or such as I then was, I would choose myself, worn out with cares and fears — but out of perversity: was it out of truth? For I ought not to have set myself before him on the ground that I was more learned, since I took no joy from that, but sought thereby to please men — not that I might teach them, but only that I might please. And therefore with the staff of Your discipline You were breaking my bones. Let them depart, then, from my soul, who say to it, 'It matters whence a man takes joy.' That beggar took joy in drunkenness; You take joy in glory. In what glory, O Lord?
A glory which is not in You. For just as his was not true joy, so neither was that true glory, and it the more overturned my mind. And he that very night would sleep off his drunkenness; I had slept with mine and risen, and was to sleep again and rise again — behold, how many days! Indeed it does matter whence a man takes joy, I know it, and the joy of faithful hope is incomparably distant from that vanity. But even then there was a distance between us: for surely he was the happier, not only because he was steeped in cheerfulness while I was disemboweled with cares, but also because he by good wishing had acquired wine, while I by lying was seeking empty conceit.
I said many things to this effect to those dear to me at that time, and often I noticed in these matters how it was with me, and I found that it went ill with me, and I grieved, and doubled that very ill; and if anything prosperous smiled on me, I was loath to seize it, because almost before it was held it flew away. We groaned together, we who lived together in friendship, and most of all I would discuss these things with Alypius and Nebridius. Of these, Alypius was sprung from the same town as I, his parents being among the chief men of the municipality, younger than I in years. For he had also studied under me, when I began to teach in our own town, and afterward at Carthage, and he loved me much, because I seemed to him good and learned; and I loved him for the great native bent toward virtue which, at no great age, was sufficiently eminent in him.
Yet the whirlpool of Carthaginian morals, in which frivolous spectacles seethe, had swallowed him into the madness of the circus games. But while he was being wretchedly tossed about in this, and I, professing rhetoric there, was using a public school, he did not yet attend me as his master, because of a certain quarrel that had arisen between me and his father. And I had learned that he loved the circus to his ruin, and was grievously distressed that he seemed to me about to lose, or even to have lost, so great a hope. But there was no opportunity of admonishing him and recalling him by any restraint, either by the goodwill of friendship or by the right of a teacher. For I supposed that he felt about me as his father did; but he was not so disposed.
And so, setting aside his father's wish in this matter, he had begun to greet me, coming into my lecture hall, hearing something, and going away. But it had slipped from my memory to deal with him, lest by a blind and headlong zeal for empty games so good a genius should be destroyed. But You, O Lord, who preside over the helm of all things You have created, had not forgotten that he was to be, among Your sons, a steward of Your sacrament; and, that his correction might be openly ascribed to You, You worked it indeed through me, but unknowingly. For on a certain day, when I was sitting in my accustomed place and my pupils were present before me, he came in, greeted me, sat down, and bent his mind to what was being treated. And it chanced that a passage was in hand for reading.
While I was expounding it, and a comparison drawn from the circus games seemed opportune for me to apply, so that what I was insinuating might be made both more pleasant and clearer, and with biting mockery of those whom that madness had taken captive — You know, O our God, that at that time I was not thinking of curing Alypius of that plague. But he caught it to himself, and believed that I had said it for no reason but on his account; and what another would have taken as ground for resentment against me, that honest young man took as ground for resentment against himself, and for loving me more ardently. For You had long since said, and woven into Your Scriptures: 'Rebuke a wise man, and he will love you.'
Yet I had not rebuked him; but You, using all men both knowing and unknowing, in the order whereby You know — and that order is just — wrought from my heart and tongue burning coals, with which to sear and heal the wasting mind of good hope. Let him be silent in Your praises who does not consider Your mercies, which confess to You out of my marrow. For indeed, after those words he rushed himself out of that pit so deep, in which he was willingly being plunged and with wondrous pleasure being blinded; and he shook out his mind with strong self-restraint, and all the filth of the circus leaped away from him, and he came there no more. Then he overcame his reluctant father, that he might have me as his master; the father yielded and gave consent.
And beginning again to hear me, he was wrapped together with me in that superstition, loving in the Manichees an ostentation of continence which he supposed to be true and genuine. But it was senseless and seductive, ensnaring precious souls not yet able to touch the height of virtue, and easily deceived by the surface — yet of an adumbrated and counterfeited virtue. Not, indeed, abandoning the earthly way charmed upon him by his parents, he had gone before me to Rome to study law; and there he was carried away by the gladiatorial spectacle with an incredible gaping, and incredibly carried off.
For although he loathed and detested such things, certain of his friends and fellow students, when they happened to meet him on their way back from dinner, with familiar violence dragged him, though vehemently refusing and resisting, into the amphitheater, on days of those cruel and deadly games — he saying this: 'If you drag my body into that place, can you also fasten my mind and my eyes upon those spectacles? I shall therefore be present yet absent, and so shall overcome both you and them.' Having heard this, they none the less led him along with them, perhaps desiring to test this very thing, whether he could accomplish it. When they had come there, and were seated in such places as they could find, all things were seething with most savage pleasures.
He, with closed doors of his eyes, forbade his mind to go forth into such great evils. And would that he had also stopped his ears! For at a certain turn of the fight, when a mighty roar of the whole people had struck him violently, overcome by curiosity, and as if prepared, whatever it might be, to despise and conquer even the sight, he opened his eyes; and he was struck with a graver wound in his soul than the man, whom he longed to behold, was struck in his body; and he fell more miserably than that man at whose fall the roar arose — a roar which entered through his ears and unbarred his eyes, so that there might be a way by which his mind, still rather bold than brave, should be smitten and cast down — and the weaker for this, that it had presumed upon itself, when it ought to have presumed upon You.
For as soon as he saw that blood, he drank in savagery along with it, and did not turn himself away, but fixed his gaze and drank in the furies, and knew it not, and was delighted with the crime of the combat, and was made drunk with the bloody pleasure. And he was no longer the man who had come, but one of the crowd to which he had come, and a true comrade of those by whom he had been brought. What more? He looked, he shouted, he caught fire, he carried away with him a madness by which he should be goaded to return — not only with those by whom he had been dragged off, but even ahead of them, and dragging others. And yet from there, with most mighty and most merciful hand, You plucked him out, and taught him to have confidence not in himself but in You — but long afterward. Nevertheless even now this was being laid up in his memory for his future healing.
For that other thing also — that, while he was still studying, now hearing me at Carthage, and at midday in the forum was pondering what he was to recite, as scholars are wont to exercise themselves, You allowed him to be seized by the keepers of the forum as a thief — I think You permitted this for no other cause, O our God, than that that man, so great as he was to be, might already begin to learn how a man ought not, by rash credulity, to be too readily condemned by a man in the examining of causes. For he was walking up and down alone before the tribunal with his tablets and stylus, when behold, a certain young man, one of the scholars, a true thief, secretly bringing an axe, entered, while the other did not perceive it, to the leaden gratings which overhang the silversmiths' street, and began to cut away the lead.
But when the sound of the axe was heard, the silversmiths who were below murmured, and sent men to seize whomever they might chance to find. He, hearing their voices, left his tool and departed, fearing lest he should be held together with it. But Alypius, who had not seen him entering, perceived him going out, and quickly saw him departing; and desiring to know the cause, he entered the place, and stood admiring the axe he had found, considering it — when behold, those who had been sent find him alone, holding the iron by the sound of which they had been roused: they hold him, drag him off, and, with the residents of the forum gathered, boast that they have caught a thief in the very act; and thence he was being led to be handed over to the examiners. But thus far only was he to be taught.
For at once, O Lord, You came to the aid of his innocence, of which You alone were witness. For as he was being led either to custody or to punishment, a certain architect met them, who had the chief charge of the public buildings. They rejoice that they have met above all the very man, to whom they were wont to fall under suspicion for things carried off that had gone missing from the forum, as though now at last he might recognize by whom these things were done. But that man had often seen Alypius in the house of a certain senator, to whom he used to come to pay his respects; and recognizing him at once, he took him by the hand, drew him aside from the crowds, and inquiring the cause of so great an evil, heard what had happened; and all those clamoring who were present, and threateningly raging, he bade come with him.
And they came to the house of that young man who had committed the deed. Now there was a boy before the door, and so small that, fearing nothing thereby for his master, he could easily tell the whole; for he had been with him in the forum as his attendant. After Alypius had recalled him, he made it known to the architect. Then he showed the axe to the boy, asking him whose it was. The boy at once said, 'Ours'; and then, being questioned, he disclosed the rest. Thus the cause was transferred to that house, and the crowds confounded who had already begun to triumph over Alypius; and the future steward of Your word, and examiner of many causes in Your Church, departed more experienced and better instructed.
This man, then, I had found at Rome, and he attached himself to me with a most strong bond, and set out with me to Milan, both that he might not forsake me, and that he might practice something of the law which he had learned — more to fulfill his parents' wish than his own. And he had three times now sat as assessor, with a marvelous self-restraint admired by others, while he rather marveled at those who preferred gold to innocence. His character was tried, not only by the allurement of cupidity, but also by the goad of fear. At Rome he sat as assessor to the count of the Italian largesses. There was at that time a certain most powerful senator, by whose benefits many were bound and to whose terror many were subject. He wished to be allowed, after the manner of his power, some thing or other which was unlawful by the laws; Alypius resisted.
A reward was promised; he laughed at it in his mind. Threats were held out; he trampled on them, all men marveling at so unwonted a spirit, which neither desired as friend nor dreaded as enemy a man so great and renowned by mighty fame for his innumerable ways of conferring benefits and of doing harm. But the judge himself, to whom he was assessor, although he too was unwilling that it should be done, yet did not openly refuse, but transferring the cause onto Alypius, declared that he was not permitted by him; for indeed in truth, if he himself did it, the other would withdraw.
By this one thing alone, however, he was now almost enticed in his love of letters: that he might have manuscripts copied for himself at praetorian prices. But, consulting justice, he turned his deliberation to the better course, judging the equity by which he was forbidden more useful than the power by which he was permitted. This is a small matter; but 'he that is faithful in a little is faithful also in much,' nor shall that in any way be void which proceeded from the mouth of Your truth: 'If you have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will entrust to you the true? and if you have not been faithful in that which is another's, who will give you that which is your own?' Such a man at that time clave to me, and wavered together with me in counsel, what manner of life was to be held.
Nebridius too, who, having left his native land near Carthage, and Carthage itself where he most frequently was, having left his father's excellent country estate, having left his home and a mother who would not follow him, had come to Milan for no other cause than that he might live with me in the most ardent zeal for truth and wisdom — he likewise sighed, he likewise was tossed about, an eager inquirer after the blessed life and a most keen searcher of the most difficult questions. And there were the mouths of three needy men, breathing out their want to one another in turn, and waiting upon You, that You might give them their food in due season.
And in all the bitterness which by Your mercy followed our worldly doings, as we looked toward the end — why we should suffer these things — darkness met us, and we turned away groaning and said, 'How long these things?' And this we said often, and saying it we did not leave them, because nothing certain shone forth which, those things being left, we might lay hold of. And I most of all marveled, fretting and recalling how long a time it was from the nineteenth year of my age, in which I had begun to burn with zeal for wisdom, resolving, when it was found, to leave behind all the empty hopes and lying madnesses of vain desires.
And behold, I was now bearing the age of thirty, sticking fast in the same mire, in my greed of enjoying present things that were fleeting and scattering me, while I kept saying: 'Tomorrow I shall find it; behold, it will appear manifest, and I shall hold it; behold, Faustus will come and explain all things. O you great men, the Academics! Nothing certain for the conducting of life can be grasped. Nay rather, let us seek more diligently and not despair. Behold, those things are now not absurd in the ecclesiastical books which seemed absurd, and they can be understood otherwise and honorably. I shall plant my feet on that step on which I was placed by my parents as a boy, until the clear truth be found. But where shall it be sought? When shall it be sought? Ambrose has no leisure, there is no leisure to read. Where do we seek the very books? Whence or when do we procure them?'
From whom do we receive? Let times be set apart, let hours be apportioned for the welfare of the soul. A great hope has dawned: the Catholic faith does not teach what we supposed, and for which we vainly reproached it. Its learned teachers count it sacrilege to believe that God is bounded by the shape of a human body. And do we hesitate to knock, that the rest may be opened to us? My pupils take up my morning hours; what do we do with the others? Why do we not give them to this? But when shall we pay our respects to our greater friends, whose patronage we need? When shall we prepare what our students may buy? When shall we restore ourselves by relaxing the mind from the strain of cares? Let all things perish, and let us dismiss these vain and empty pursuits: let us devote ourselves to the one search for truth. Life is wretched, death is uncertain; let it steal upon us suddenly:
How shall we depart from here? And where shall we learn what here we have neglected? Or shall we rather pay the penalties for this negligence? What if death itself shall cut off and end every care along with all sensation? This too, then, must be inquired into. But far be it that it should be so. It is not in vain, it is not empty, that so eminent a summit of authority belonging to the Christian faith is spread throughout the whole world. Never would such and so great things be wrought for us by God, if with the death of the body the life of the soul were also consumed. Why then do we delay to forsake the hope of the world and to devote ourselves wholly to seeking God and the blessed life? But wait: even these things are pleasant, they have a sweetness of their own that is not small; the attention must not lightly be cut away from them, for it is shameful to turn back to them again.
See now, how great a thing it would be to obtain some office. And what more is to be desired in these matters? An abundance of greater friends is at hand: even if we hasten after nothing else, at the very least a governorship might be granted. And a wife must be taken with some money, lest she burden our expense, and that shall be the measure of desire. Many great men, most worthy of imitation, have been devoted to the pursuit of wisdom together with their wives.' While I was saying these things, and these winds shifted and drove my heart this way and that, the times kept passing, and I was slow to turn to the Lord, and from day to day I put off living in You, yet I did not put off dying daily within myself: loving the blessed life, I feared it in its own seat, and fleeing from it I sought it.
For I thought I should be exceedingly wretched if I were deprived of a woman's embraces, and I did not consider the medicine of Your mercy for healing that very infirmity, because I had not tried it; and I believed continence to be a matter of my own strength, of which I was not conscious, since I was so foolish that I did not know, as it is written, that no one can be continent unless You grant it. And surely You would grant it, if with inward groaning I knocked at Your ears and with solid faith cast my care upon You. Alypius indeed kept restraining me from taking a wife, chanting that we could in no way live together in untroubled leisure in the love of wisdom, as we had long desired, if I did this.
For he himself was at that time most chaste in this matter, so that it was wonderful; for though at the entrance of his youth he had had some experience of intercourse, yet he had not clung to it, but rather had grieved over it and despised it, and from then on lived most continently. But I withstood him with the examples of those who, though married, had cultivated wisdom and earned the favor of God, and had faithfully kept and loved their friends. From the greatness of their souls I was indeed far removed, and, bound fast by the disease of the flesh, with its deadly sweetness I dragged along my chain, fearing to be loosed, and as though my wound had been struck, I repelled the words of one who counseled me well, like the hand of one loosing me.
Moreover, the serpent spoke through me to Alypius himself as well, and through my tongue he wove and scattered sweet snares along his path, in which his honorable and unencumbered feet might be entangled.
For when he marveled that I, whom he held in no small esteem, clung so fast to the birdlime of that pleasure that I would affirm—whenever we discussed the matter between us—that I could in no way lead a celibate life, and so defended myself, when I saw him marveling, by saying that there was a great difference between what he had experienced hastily and by stealth, which he now scarcely even remembered and therefore could easily despise without any trouble, and the delights of my habit, to which, if the honorable name of matrimony were added, he ought not to wonder why I could not despise that life—then he too began to desire marriage, by no means overcome by the lust of such pleasure, but by curiosity.
For he said he desired to know what that thing was, without which my life—which so pleased him—seemed to me not life but punishment. For his spirit, free from that bond, was astonished at my servitude, and in its astonishment was passing into a desire of experiencing it, about to come into the experience itself, and from there perhaps to fall into that very servitude at which he was astonished, since he was willing to make a covenant with death; and he who loves danger shall fall into it. For neither of us reckoned but lightly whatever conjugal honor there is in the duty of guiding marriage and of rearing children. But for the most part, and vehemently, the habit of satisfying an insatiable concupiscence held me captive and tormented me, while admiration was drawing him on to be taken captive.
So were we, until You, most high, not forsaking our dust, took pity on us wretches and came to our aid in wondrous and hidden ways. And it was urged upon me unrelentingly that I should take a wife. Already I was asking for one, already she was being promised, my mother especially taking pains in the matter, that once I was married the saving baptism might wash me; she rejoiced that I was being fitted for this day by day, and observed that her vows and Your promises were being fulfilled in my faith. Yet when, both at my request and out of her own strong desire, she besought You daily with a loud cry of her heart that You would show her something through a vision concerning my future marriage, You never would.
And she saw certain vain and fantastic things, such as the impulse of the human spirit, busy about this matter, forced upon her; and she would relate them to me, not with that confidence which she was wont to have when You showed her things, but despising them. For she said that she discerned, by some savor which she could not put into words, what difference there was between You revealing and her own soul dreaming. Yet the matter was pressed, and the girl was sought, whose age was about two years short of marriageable; and because she was pleasing, she was waited for.
And many of us friends had stirred up our minds and, conversing together and detesting the turbulent troubles of human life, had almost resolved to withdraw from the crowds and live at leisure—planning that leisure thus: that whatever we might be able to possess we would put into a common store, and out of all of it form one household property, so that, through the sincerity of friendship, this should not belong to one and that to another, but that what came from all should be made one, and the whole should belong to each and all things to all; since it seemed to us that we could be about ten men in the same society, and there were among us some very wealthy men, especially Romanianus, our fellow townsman, whom the heavy tides of his affairs had then drawn to the imperial court, most intimate with me from my earliest years.
He especially pressed for this enterprise and had great authority in persuading us, because his ample wealth far surpassed that of the rest. And it had pleased us that, like magistrates, two each year should provide for all things necessary, while the others were at rest. But after it began to be considered whether the little women would permit this—those whom some of us already had, and which we wished to have—that whole plan, which we were so well shaping, fell to pieces in our hands and was broken and cast away. Thence we passed to sighs and groans, and our steps to following the broad and well-worn ways of the world, since many were the thoughts in our heart, but Your counsel abides forever.
Out of which counsel You laughed at ours and prepared Your own for us, about to give us food in due season, and to open Your hand and fill our souls with blessing. Meanwhile my sins were being multiplied, and she with whom I had been wont to lie was torn from my side as a hindrance to marriage; and my heart, where it had clung to her, was cut and wounded, and trailed blood. And she had returned to Africa, vowing to You that she would know no other man, leaving with me my natural son by her.
But I, unhappy, no imitator of that woman, impatient of delay—since it was after two years that I was to receive the one I sought, and because I was no lover of marriage but a slave of lust—procured another woman, by no means a wife, so that, as it were, the disease of my soul might be sustained and prolonged, whether unimpaired or aggravated, under the escort of a habit that endured into the married estate. Nor was that wound of mine healed, which had been made by the cutting away of the former one, but after a most acute fever and pain it began to fester, and ached as though more coldly, but more hopelessly. To You be praise, to You be glory, O fountain of mercies! I was becoming more wretched, and You more near. Already, already Your right hand was at hand to snatch me from the mire and to wash me, and I knew it not.
Nor did anything call me back from a deeper whirlpool of carnal pleasures except the fear of death and of Your judgment to come, which, through various opinions indeed, yet never departed from my breast. And I disputed with my friends Alypius and Nebridius about the ends of good and evil, holding that Epicurus would have carried off the palm in my mind, had I not believed that after death the soul's life remains and the consequences of our deserts—which Epicurus refused to believe.
And I would ask: if we were immortal and lived in perpetual pleasure of the body without any fear of loss, why should we not be blessed, or what else should we seek?—not knowing that this very thing belonged to great misery, that, so submerged and blind, I could not think upon the light of integrity and of the beauty to be embraced for its own sake, which the eye of flesh does not see and which is seen from within. Nor did I, wretched, consider from what vein it flowed to me, that even these foul things I shared sweetly with friends, and that I could not be blessed even according to the sense I then had, without friends, however great an abundance of carnal pleasures there might be. And these friends I surely loved for their own sake, and in turn felt myself loved by them for my own sake. O tortuous ways!
Woe to my bold soul, which hoped that, if it withdrew from You, it would have something better! Turned and turned again upon its back, its sides, and its belly, and all things are hard, and You alone are rest. And behold, You are present and deliver us from our miserable errors and set us in Your way, and console us and say: 'Run, I will bear you, and I will bring you through, and there too I will bear you.' BOOK SEVEN. Now my evil and accursed youth was dead, and I was passing into manhood; and the greater I was in age, the baser in vanity, who could conceive of nothing of substance except such as is wont to be seen through these eyes. I did not think of You, O God, in the figure of a human body, from the time I began to hear anything of wisdom;
I always fled from this, and rejoiced to find this in the faith of our spiritual mother, Your Catholic Church; but what else to think of You did not occur to me. And I, a man, and such a man, was trying to think of You as the highest and only and true God; and I believed You with all my marrow to be incorruptible and inviolable and unchangeable, because, although I did not know whence or how, I yet plainly saw and was certain that what can be corrupted is worse than what cannot, and without hesitation I set what cannot be violated above what can, and judged that what suffers no change is better than what can be changed.
My heart cried out violently against all my phantasms, and with this one blow I tried to drive away the swarming throng of uncleanness that flew about the eye of my mind:
and, scarcely removed in the twinkling of an eye, behold, gathered together again it was present and rushed upon my sight and clouded it, so that, although it was not in the form of a human body, I was nevertheless compelled to conceive of something corporeal extended through spaces of place, whether poured into the world or even diffused beyond the world through infinity—even that very incorruptible and inviolable and unchangeable thing which I set above the corruptible and violable and changeable; for whatever I deprived of such spaces seemed to me to be nothing, utterly nothing, not even a void, just as if a body were taken away from a place and the place remained emptied of every body, earthly and watery and airy and heavenly, yet there should be an empty place, as it were a spacious nothing.
I therefore, gross of heart, not even clearly seen by my own self, reckoned that whatever was not stretched out, or diffused, or massed together, or swelled up, or took on, or could take on, some such dimension, was simply nothing at all. For through such forms as my eyes are wont to range, through such images did my heart range; nor did I see that this very act of attention, by which I formed those very images, was not anything of that kind: yet it could not have formed them, were it not itself something great.
So also I conceived of You, O life of my life, as vast, penetrating on every side throughout infinite spaces the whole mass of the world, and beyond it, in every direction through the immeasurable without end, so that the earth had You, the heaven had You, all things had You, and they were bounded in You, but You nowhere. For just as the body of this air which is above the earth does not resist the light of the sun from being passed through it, penetrating it not by bursting or cutting it, but by filling it wholly—so I thought that not only the body of heaven and air and sea, but also the body of earth, was passable to You and penetrable in all its greatest and least parts, to receive Your presence, while by a hidden inspiration within and without You governed all things which You created.
So I suspected, because I could think no otherwise; for it was false. For in that manner a greater part of the earth would have a greater part of You, and a smaller a smaller, and so all things would be full of You in such a way that the body of an elephant would contain more of You than that of a sparrow, by as much as it was larger than the other and occupied a larger place; and thus, piecemeal, You would make Your parts present to the parts of the world, large to the large, small to the small. But it is not so. Yet You had not yet illumined my darkness. It was enough for me, O Lord, against those deceived deceivers and speechless babblers—since Your word did not sound forth from them—it was enough, that argument which had long been wont to be set forth, even from the days of Carthage, by Nebridius, and by which all of us who heard it were shaken:
what would that I-know-not-what race of darkness, which they are wont to set up out of the opposing mass, have done to You, if You had been unwilling to fight with it? For if it were answered that it would have done some harm, then You would be violable and corruptible.
But if it were said that it could have done no harm, then no cause would be brought forward for fighting—and for fighting in such a way that some portion of You and a member of You, or offspring from Your very substance, should be mingled with hostile powers and natures not created by You, and should be corrupted by them and changed for the worse to such a degree that it should be turned from blessedness into misery and should need help by which it might be rescued and cleansed; and that this was the soul, to which Your Word, as to a servant, came to the aid—free to one enslaved, pure to one defiled, whole to one corrupted—but itself also corruptible, since of one and the same substance. And so, if they should call You—whatever You are, that is, Your substance, by which You are—incorruptible, then all those things were false and execrable;
but if corruptible, then that very thing was already false and to be abominated at the first utterance. This, then, was enough against those men, who were in every way to be vomited forth from the oppression of my breast, because they had no way to escape without horrible sacrilege of heart and tongue, thinking and speaking such things of You. But I too, even still, although I declared and firmly held our Lord, the true God, to be incontaminable and unconvertible and in no part changeable—who made not only our souls but also our bodies, and not only our souls and bodies, but all men and all things—yet I did not grasp the unfolded and disentangled cause of evil.
Yet whatever it might be, I saw that it must be sought in such a way that I should not, through it, constrain myself to believe the unchangeable God to be changeable, lest I myself become that which I was seeking. And so I sought it free from care and certain that what those men said was not true, those whom I fled with my whole soul, because I saw that, by seeking whence evil comes, they were filled with malice, by which they would suppose that Your substance suffered evil rather than that their own did evil. And I bent my mind to discern what I had heard, that free choice of the will is the cause of our doing evil, and Your just judgment the cause of our suffering it; and I was not able to discern it clearly. So, striving to draw the eye of my mind out of the depth, I was plunged in again, and often striving, I was plunged in again and again.
For this lifted me up toward Your light, that I knew as well that I had a will as that I lived. And so, when I willed or willed not anything, I was most certain that it was none other than myself who willed and willed not, and there, more and more, I perceived the cause of my sin to be. But what I did unwillingly, I saw that I rather suffered than did, and judged it to be not fault but punishment; by which, thinking You to be just, I quickly confessed I was not unjustly chastised. But again I would say: 'Who made me? Was it not my God, who is not only good but the very Good itself? Whence then comes it that I will evil and will not good? Was it that there might be a reason why I should justly pay the penalty? Who placed this in me, and grafted into me this nursery of bitterness, when I was wholly made by my most sweet God?
If the devil is the author of it, whence comes the devil himself? But if even he, by a perverse will, was made a devil out of a good angel, whence too came in him the evil will by which he should become a devil, when the whole angel had been made by a most excellent Maker?' By these thoughts I was again pressed down and stifled, yet I was not brought down to that hell of error where no one confesses to You, where You are thought rather to suffer evil than man to do it. For thus I strove to discover the rest, just as I had already discovered that the incorruptible is better than the corruptible, and therefore confessed that You, whatever You were, were incorruptible. For no soul ever was or will be able to conceive of anything that is better than You, who are the highest and best Good.
But since most truly and most certainly the incorruptible is preferred to the corruptible, as I now preferred it, I could now reach by thought to something that should be better than my God, unless You were incorruptible. Where therefore I saw that the incorruptible was to be preferred to the corruptible, there I ought to have sought You, and from there to have observed where evil is—that is, whence comes corruption itself, by which Your substance can in no way be violated. For corruption in no way at all violates our God: by no will, by no necessity, by no unforeseen chance, since He is God, and what He wills for Himself is good, and He Himself is that same Good; but to be corrupted is not good.
Nor are You compelled against Your will to anything, because Your will is not greater than Your power. But it would be greater, if You Yourself were greater than Your very self: for the will and power of God is God Himself. And what is unforeseen to You, who know all things? And no nature exists except because You know it. And why do we say much as to why the substance which is God cannot be corruptible, since, if this were so, it would not be God? And I would seek whence evil comes, and I sought ill, and in my very inquiry I did not see the evil.
And I would set before the gaze of my spirit the whole of creation, whatever in it we are able to discern—such as earth and sea and air and stars and trees and mortal animals—and whatever in it we do not see, such as the firmament of heaven above, and all the angels and all the spiritual beings within it; but even these, as though they were bodies, my imagination arranged in places upon places;
and I made of Your creation one great mass, distinguished by the kinds of bodies, whether they really were bodies, or those which I myself had imagined in place of spirits; and I made it great, not as great as it was—which I could not know—but as great as I pleased, yet bounded on every side; but You, O Lord, surrounding and penetrating it on every part, yet everywhere infinite—as if there were a sea everywhere and on every side throughout the immeasurable, an infinite sea and nothing but sea, and it had within itself a sponge however large, yet bounded nonetheless: that sponge would surely be filled in every part of it from the immeasurable sea. So I thought Your finite creation to be full of You the infinite, and I said:
'Behold God, and behold the things which God created; and God is good, and most mightily and by far more excellent than these; but yet, being good, He created good things: and behold how He surrounds and fills them. Where, then, is evil, and whence, and by what way did it creep in hither? What is its root, and what its seed? Or does it not exist at all? Why then do we fear and beware of what does not exist? Or if we fear in vain, that very fear is an evil, by which the heart is goaded and tormented to no purpose—and an evil so much the heavier, in that there is nothing which we fear, and yet we fear. Therefore either there is the evil which we fear, or it is an evil that we fear. Whence, then, is it, since God who is good made all these good things? The greater indeed and highest Good made the lesser goods, but yet both Creator and created are all good.
Whence is evil? Or was the matter, out of which He made these things, evil, and He formed and ordered it, but left something in it which He did not convert into good? Why even this? Was He powerless to turn and change the whole of it, so that no evil should remain, though He is omnipotent? Lastly, why did He wish to make anything out of it, and not rather by that same omnipotence bring it about that there should be none at all? Or could it indeed exist against His will? Or if it were eternal, why did He so long, through the infinite stretches of past times, suffer it to exist, and only so long after was pleased to make something out of it? Or now, if He suddenly willed to do something, would He not rather, as omnipotent, have done this—that it should not exist, and He alone should be the whole, the true and highest and infinite Good?
Or if it were not well that He who was good should not also fashion and found something good, then—that matter being taken away and reduced to nothing, the matter which was evil—He Himself should have established a good matter, out of which He might create all things. For He would not be omnipotent, if He could not found something good without being helped by a matter which He Himself had not founded.' Such things I turned over in my wretched breast, weighed down with most gnawing cares from the fear of death and from truth not found; yet there clung steadfastly in my heart, within the Catholic Church, the faith of Your Christ, our Lord and Savior—in many things, indeed, still unformed and wavering beyond the rule of doctrine, but yet my mind did not forsake it; nay, day by day it took deeper and deeper hold.
By now I had also rejected the deceitful divinations and impious ravings of the astrologers. Let Your mercies confess to You from this too, O my God, out of the inmost depths of my soul! For You, You alone—for who else calls us back from the death of all error except the Life which knows not how to die, and the Wisdom which enlightens minds in need, itself needing no light, by which the world is governed even to the fluttering leaves of the trees?—
—You provided for my obstinacy, by which I struggled against Vindicianus, that shrewd old man, and against Nebridius, that young man of marvelous soul: the one vehemently affirming, the other indeed with some hesitation, but yet frequently saying, that there is no such art of foreseeing the future, but that men's conjectures often have the force of a lot, and that by saying many things, many of the things to come are said by those who do not know them, who, while speaking, light upon them by not keeping silent. You provided, then, a man as a friend—no slack consulter of astrologers, nor one well skilled in those writings, but, as I said, a curious consulter, and yet one who knew something which he said he had heard from his father: how greatly this availed to overthrow the credit of that art, he did not know.
This man, then, named Firminus, liberally educated and refined in eloquence, when he consulted me as a most dear friend about certain affairs of his, in which his worldly hope had swollen high, as to what seemed to me according to his so-called constellations—I, who had now begun to be swayed toward the opinion of Nebridius in this matter, would not indeed refuse to conjecture and to say what occurred to me as I wavered, but yet would add that I was now nearly persuaded that those things were ridiculous and empty—then he told me that his father had been most curious about such books and had had a friend who pursued them equally and at the same time.
These two burned with equal zeal and mutual sharing in those trifles, with the fire of their heart, so that they would even observe the moments of birth of dumb animals also, if any were born at home, and would note the position of the heaven at those moments, from which they might gather, as it were, experimental proofs of that art. And so he said he had heard from his father that, when his mother was pregnant with this same Firminus, a certain serving-maid of his father's friend was likewise growing great with child at the same time. This could not be hidden from her master, who was wont to know even the births of his dogs with the most exacting diligence;
And so it came about that, while the one most carefully observed and numbered the days and hours and the tiniest fractions of hours for his wife, and the other for his maidservant, both women gave birth at the same time, so that they were compelled to cast the very same horoscopes, down to the very same minute fractions, for each of the two who were being born — the one for his son, the other for his little slave. For when the women had begun their labour, the two men sent word to one another of what was happening in each of their houses, and they had men ready to dispatch to each other, so that as soon as the child was born it should at once be announced to each. And being masters in their own households, they easily arranged that the news should be reported instantly.
And so, he said, those who were sent by each side, because of the equal distances between the houses, met one another half-way, so that neither of them could note any different position of the stars or any different particles of the moments. And yet Firminus, born in a high station among his own people, ran his course along the brighter, whiter roads of the world: he grew rich, he was raised in honours; whereas that slave, with the yoke of his condition in no way loosened, served his masters — as the very man who knew him bore witness.
Having therefore heard and believed these things — for he who told them was such a man as could be trusted — all that resistance of mine collapsed and dissolved. First I tried to recall Firminus himself from that curiosity, saying that if, upon inspecting his horoscope, I were to pronounce true things, I ought surely to have seen there that his parents were among the foremost of their people, a noble family of his own city, free-born birth, an honourable upbringing and a liberal education; but if that slave had consulted me from the same horoscope — since it was indeed the very same for him too — then, in order that I might declare true things to him as well, I ought on the contrary to have seen there a most abject family, a servile condition, and everything else far removed from and far different from the former.
But how would it come to pass that, inspecting the same chart, I should say different things if I spoke truly — yet if I said the same things, I should speak falsely? From this it could be most certainly concluded that whatever true things were said upon consideration of the horoscopes were said not by art but by chance, and whatever false things were said came not from any lack of skill in the art, but from the lying of chance.
Having thus gained an entrance, while I ruminated such things within myself, lest any of those same madmen who pursued such gain — whom I now longed at once to attack and, having mocked them, refute — should resist me as though either Firminus had told me, or his father had told him, false things, I directed my consideration to those who are born twins. Of these, most are brought forth from the womb one after the other in such close succession that the very small interval of time between them — however much force they contend it has in the nature of things — cannot be grasped by human observation, nor in any way set down in those letters which the astrologer is about to inspect in order to pronounce true things. And his pronouncements will not be true, because, inspecting the same letters, he must say the same things about Esau and Jacob;
yet the same things did not befall them both. He would therefore say false things, or, if he said true things, he would not say the same things — but the same things were what he inspected. Not by art, then, but by chance would he speak truly. For Thou, O Lord, most just governor of the universe, while those who consult and those who are consulted know nothing, dost act by a hidden prompting, so that, when each man consults, he hears that which it behoves him to hear, according to the hidden merits of souls out of the abyss of Thy just judgement. To Him let no man say, 'What is this?' 'Why this?' Let him not say it, let him not say it; for he is but a man. And so now, my helper, Thou hadst loosed me from those bonds; and I sought whence comes evil, and there was no way out.
But Thou didst not suffer me to be carried away by any waves of thought from that faith by which I believed both that Thou art, and that Thy substance is unchangeable, and that Thou hast care and judgement over men, and that in Christ Thy Son, our Lord, and in the holy Scriptures, which the authority of Thy catholic Church commends, Thou hadst set the way of human salvation unto that life which is to be after this death. These things being safe and unshaken, firmly rooted in my mind, I sought, in feverish anguish, whence is evil. What torments of my labouring heart were there, what groanings, O my God! And Thine ears were there, though I knew it not. And when in silence I sought strongly, the silent contritions of my soul were loud cries unto Thy mercy.
Thou knewest what I suffered, and no man knew. For how little of it was distilled through my tongue into the ears of my most intimate friends! Did the whole tumult of my soul, for which neither time nor my mouth sufficed, sound to them? Yet the whole of it went into Thy hearing — what I roared from the groaning of my heart; and before Thee was my desire, and the light of my eyes was not with me. For it was within, but I was without; nor was it in any place. But I was straining toward those things which are contained in places, and there I found no place to rest, nor did these things receive me so that I might say, 'It is enough and it is well,' nor did they let me return to where it might be well enough for me.
For I was above these things, but below Thee; and Thou wert my true joy when I was made subject to Thee, and Thou hadst made subject to me the things which Thou hadst created below me. And this was the right balance and the middle region of my salvation: that I should remain in Thine image, and, serving Thee, have dominion over the body. But when I rose up proudly against Thee, and ran against the Lord with the thick neck of my shield, even these lowest things were made to be above me and pressed upon me, and nowhere was there any loosening or breathing-space. They rushed against me on every side in heaps and in crowds as I looked; and to me as I thought, the very images of bodies set themselves up against my return, as though it were said:
'Whither goest thou, unworthy and base?' And these things had grown out of my wound, because Thou hadst humbled the proud man like one that is wounded, and by my swelling I was separated from Thee, and my too-bloated face shut up my eyes. But Thou, O Lord, abidest for ever, and Thou wilt not be angry with us for ever, for Thou hadst pity on earth and ashes, and it pleased Thee in Thy sight to reform my deformities. And by inward goads Thou didst stir me up, that I might be impatient until Thou wert made certain to me through my inward gaze. And my swelling subsided under the hidden hand of Thy medicine, and the disturbed and darkened keen-sight of my mind was healed from day to day by the sharp salve of wholesome sorrows.
And first, willing to show me how Thou dost resist the proud but givest grace to the humble, and how great a mercy of Thine has been shown to men by the way of humility — in that the Word was made flesh and dwelt among men — Thou didst procure for me, through a certain man swollen with monstrous pride, some books of the Platonists translated from the Greek tongue into Latin. And there I read — not indeed in these words, but this very same thing, urged by many and manifold arguments — that 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God: the same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by Him, and without Him was made nothing that was made; in Him is life, and the life was the light of men;
and the light shineth in darkness, and the darkness comprehended it not'; and that the soul of man, though it bears witness to the light, is yet not itself the light, but the Word, God Himself, is the true light, which lighteneth every man that cometh into this world; and that He was in this world, and the world was made by Him, and the world knew Him not. But that 'He came unto His own, and His own received Him not; but as many as received Him, to them He gave power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe in His name' — this I did not read there. Likewise I read there that the Word, God, was born not of flesh, nor of blood, neither of the will of man nor of the will of the flesh, but of God;
but that 'the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us' — this I did not read there. For I traced out in those writings, said in varied ways and in many manners, that the Son, being in the form of the Father, thought it not robbery to be equal with God, because by nature He is that very thing; but that 'He emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant, made in the likeness of men, and being found in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, becoming obedient unto death, even the death of the cross: wherefore God also hath exalted Him from the dead and given Him a name which is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, things on earth, and things under the earth, and that every tongue should confess that the Lord Jesus is in the glory of God the Father' — these things those books do not have.
But that before all times and above all times Thy only-begotten Son abides unchangeably co-eternal with Thee, and that souls receive of His fullness that they may be blessed, and that by participation in the wisdom abiding in itself they are renewed that they may be wise — this is there. But that 'in due time He died for the ungodly,' and that 'Thou didst not spare Thine only Son, but deliveredst Him up for us all' — this is not there. For 'Thou hast hidden these things from the wise and revealed them unto babes,' that they might come unto Him, the labouring and heavy-laden, and that He might refresh them, since He is meek and lowly in heart; and 'He directeth the meek in judgement and teacheth the gentle His ways,' seeing our humility and our labour and forgiving all our sins.
But those who, lifted up as upon the buskin of a loftier doctrine, do not hear Him saying, 'Learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls,' — although they know God, yet glorify Him not as God, neither are thankful, but become vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart is darkened; professing themselves to be wise, they become fools.
And therefore I read there also that 'they changed the glory of Thy incorruption into idols and divers images, into the likeness of the image of corruptible man and of birds and of fourfooted beasts and of creeping things' — namely, that Egyptian food for which Esau lost his birthright, since the firstborn people honoured the head of a fourfooted beast in Thy stead, turning back in heart to Egypt and bowing down Thine image, their own soul, before the image of a calf that eateth grass. These things I found there, and I did not eat. For it pleased Thee, O Lord, to take away the reproach of diminution from Jacob, that the elder should serve the younger, and Thou hast called the Gentiles into Thine inheritance.
And I had come to Thee from among the Gentiles, and I fixed my mind upon the gold which Thou didst will Thy people to carry away out of Egypt, since it was Thine wheresoever it was. And Thou hadst said to the Athenians through Thine apostle that 'in Thee we live and move and have our being,' even as certain of their own had said; and from there indeed were those books. But I did not heed the idols of the Egyptians, whom they served with Thy gold, 'who changed the truth of God into a lie and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator.' And being thereby admonished to return to myself, I entered into my inmost being, Thee being my guide; and I was able to do so, because Thou wert become my helper.
I entered, and beheld with whatever eye of my soul, above that same eye of my soul, above my mind, an unchangeable light — not this common light visible to all flesh, nor as it were of the same kind, only greater, as though it should shine far more clearly and fill the whole with its greatness. Not that was this light, but another, utterly other than all these. Nor was it above my mind as oil is above water, nor as the heaven is above the earth; but it was higher, because it made me, and I was lower, because made by it. He who knows the truth, knows that light, and he who knows it, knows eternity. Charity knoweth it. O eternal Truth, and true Charity, and dear Eternity! Thou art my God; for Thee do I sigh day and night.
And when first I knew Thee, Thou didst take me up, that I might see that there was something to see, and that I who saw was not yet fit to see. And Thou didst beat back the weakness of my sight, shining vehemently upon me, and I trembled with love and dread; and I found that I was far from Thee in the region of unlikeness, as though I heard Thy voice from on high: 'I am the food of the full-grown: grow, and thou shalt feed upon me. Nor shalt thou change me into thyself, as the food of thy flesh, but thou shalt be changed into me.' And I learned that 'for iniquity Thou hast chastised man, and Thou hast made my soul to waste away like a spider'; and I said, 'Is truth then nothing, since it is diffused neither through finite nor infinite spaces of places?' And Thou didst cry from afar: 'I AM THAT I AM.'
And I heard, as one hears in the heart, and there was absolutely no room left for me to doubt; I could more easily doubt that I lived than that there is no Truth, 'which is clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made.' And I looked upon the other things below Thee, and I saw that they neither altogether are, nor altogether are not: they are indeed, since they are from Thee, but they are not, since they are not what Thou art. For that truly is, which abides unchangeably. 'But it is good for me to cleave unto God,' because, if I shall not abide in Him, neither shall I be able to abide in myself. But He, abiding in Himself, maketh all things new; and Thou art my Lord, since Thou hast no need of my goods.
And it was made manifest to me that those things are good which are corrupted — which neither, if they were the highest goods, could be corrupted, nor, unless they were good, could be corrupted; for if they were the highest goods, they would be incorruptible, but if they were no good at all, there would be nothing in them to be corrupted. For corruption harms, and unless it diminished some good, it would not harm. Therefore either corruption harms nothing — which cannot be — or, what is most certain, all things that are corrupted are deprived of some good. But if they shall be deprived of all good, they shall be nothing at all. For if they shall be, and shall be no longer able to be corrupted, they shall be better, because they shall abide incorruptibly. And what more monstrous than to say that those things, having lost all good, are made better?
Therefore if they shall be deprived of all good, they shall be nothing at all: therefore so long as they are, they are good. Therefore whatsoever things are, are good; and that evil, whose origin I sought, is not a substance, because, if it were a substance, it would be good. For either it would be an incorruptible substance, surely a great good, or it would be a corruptible substance, which, unless it were good, could not be corruptible. And so I saw, and it was made manifest to me, that Thou hast made all things good, and that there are no substances at all which Thou hast not made. And because Thou hast not made all things equal, therefore all things are, since each thing severally is good, and all things together are very good, since 'our God hath made all things very good.'
And to Thee there is no evil at all — not only to Thee, but also to Thy whole creation — because there is nothing outside which might break in and corrupt the order which Thou hast imposed upon it. But in its parts, certain things, because they do not agree with certain others, are deemed evil; and yet these same things do agree with others, and are good, and in themselves are good. And all these things which do not agree among themselves agree with the lower part of things, which we call earth, having its own cloudy and windy sky suited to it. And far be it from me to say now,
'Let these things not be'; for even if I beheld these alone, I should indeed desire better things, yet even from these alone I ought to praise Thee, since 'dragons and all deeps, fire, hail, snow, ice, the spirit of the storm, which fulfil Thy word, mountains and all hills, fruitful trees and all cedars, beasts and all cattle, creeping things and feathered fowls; kings of the earth and all peoples, princes and all judges of the earth, young men and maidens, old men with younger' — these from the earth show that Thou art to be praised, and let them praise Thy name.
And when from the heavens also they praise Thee — let them praise Thee, our God, in the heights: all Thine angels, all Thy hosts, sun and moon, all stars and light, the heavens of heavens, and the waters that are above the heavens — let them praise Thy name. No longer did I desire better things, because I conceived of all things, and indeed I judged the higher better than the lower; but with a sounder judgement I weighed that all things together are better than the higher alone. There is no soundness in those to whom anything of Thy creation is displeasing, as there was none in me when many things displeased me which Thou hadst made. And because my soul dared not let my God be displeasing to it, it would not have that be Thine which displeased it. And thence it had gone off into the opinion of two substances, and found no rest, and spoke things foreign to the truth.
And turning thence, it had made for itself a god through the infinite spaces of all places, and had thought this to be Thee, and had set it up in its heart, and was again become the temple of its own idol, abominable to Thee. But after Thou hadst soothed the head of one who knew it not, and hadst closed my eyes lest they should see vanity, I ceased a little from myself, and my madness was lulled to sleep; and I awoke in Thee, and saw Thee to be infinite in another manner — and that vision was not drawn from the flesh. And I looked upon other things, and saw that they owe it to Thee that they are, and that all finite things are in Thee, yet in another way — not as in a place, but because Thou art the All-holding by Thy hand in truth; and all things are true insofar as they are, nor is there any falsehood, except when that is thought to be which is not.
And I saw that not only do all things agree with their own places, but also with their own times; and that Thou, who alone art eternal, didst not begin to work after innumerable spaces of times, since all the spaces of times that have passed and that shall pass would neither depart nor come unless Thou wert working and abiding. And I felt by experience that it is no wonder that to a palate that is not sound, even bread, which is sweet to the sound, is a punishment, and to sick eyes that light is hateful which to clean eyes is lovely. And Thy righteousness displeases the unjust — much more the viper and the little worm, which Thou hast created good, fitted to the lower parts of Thy creation, to which the unjust themselves are also fitted, the more unlike they are to Thee, but fitted to the higher, the more like they become to Thee.
And I sought what iniquity is, and I found it to be no substance, but a perversity of the will, twisted away from the highest substance, Thee, O God, toward the lowest things, casting away its own innermost and swelling outward. And I marvelled that now I loved Thee, and not a phantasm in place of Thee; yet I did not stand to enjoy my God, but was caught up to Thee by Thy beauty, and soon snatched away from Thee by my own weight, and fell back into these lower things with a groan; and this weight was carnal habit.
But the memory of Thee was with me, and in no way did I doubt that there was One to whom I might cleave, though I was not yet such a one as could cleave; 'for the corruptible body presseth down the soul, and the earthly habitation weigheth down the mind that museth upon many things.' And I was most certain that 'Thy invisible things, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even Thy eternal power and Godhead.' For seeking whence I might approve the beauty of bodies, whether celestial or terrestrial, and what was at hand to me as I judged soundly concerning mutable things and said,
'This ought so to be, that not so' — so, then, seeking whence I judged when I judged thus, I had found the unchangeable and true eternity of truth above my changeable mind. And so by degrees I passed from bodies to the soul which perceives through the body, and thence to its inward power, to which the bodily senses report outward things — and even beasts can do this far — and thence again to the reasoning faculty, to which what is received from the bodily senses is referred for judgement;
and this faculty, finding itself also mutable in me, raised itself up to its own understanding, and led my thought away from habit, withdrawing itself from the contradicting throngs of phantasms, that it might discover by what light it was besprinkled when it cried out without any doubt that the unchangeable was to be preferred to the changeable, whence it knew the unchangeable itself — for unless it had known it in some way, in no way could it have set it with certainty before the changeable — and it arrived at THAT WHICH IS in the flash of a trembling glance. Then indeed I beheld 'Thy invisible things, understood by the things that are made'; but I was not able to fix my gaze, and, beaten back by my weakness, restored to my wonted things, I bore away with me nothing but a loving memory and, as it were, a longing for the fragrance of things which I was not yet able to feed upon.
And I sought a way of acquiring strength fit for enjoying Thee, and I did not find it, until I embraced the Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who is over all, God blessed for ever, calling and saying, 'I am the way, the truth, and the life'; and mingling with flesh that food which I was too weak to take, since 'the Word was made flesh,' that Thy Wisdom, by which Thou hast created all things, might become milk for our infancy. For I did not hold fast my God, the humble Jesus, being myself not humble, nor did I know of what thing His weakness was the teacher.
For Thy Word, the eternal Truth, towering above the higher parts of Thy creation, raises up to itself those who are subject; but in the lower parts it built for itself a humble house of our clay, by which it might press down from themselves those who are to be made subject and draw them across to itself, healing their swelling and nourishing their love, lest they should go too far in self-confidence, but rather grow weak, seeing before their feet a divinity made weak by the partaking of our coat of skin, and, being wearied, cast themselves down upon it, while it, rising up, lifted them up.
But I thought otherwise, and felt concerning my Lord Christ only as concerning a man of surpassing wisdom, to whom none could be equalled — especially because, marvellously born of a virgin, He seemed, as an example of despising temporal things for the sake of attaining immortality, to have merited by divine care for us so great an authority of teaching. But what mystery 'the Word made flesh' contained, I could not even suspect. I had only learned, from those things which were handed down written concerning Him — that He ate and drank, slept, walked, was glad, was made sorrowful, conversed — that flesh did not cleave to Thy Word save together with a human soul and mind. This every man knows,
who knows the immutability of Thy Word, which I now knew as far as I could, nor did I at all doubt of it. For now to move the members of the body by the will, now not to move them, now to be affected by some emotion, now not to be affected, now to utter wise sentences through signs, now to be in silence — these are properties of the mutability of the soul and the mind. And if these things had been falsely written concerning Him, then everything else would also be imperilled by the lie, nor would there remain in those writings any saving faith for the human race.
Since therefore the things written are true, I acknowledged the whole man in Christ — not the body of a man only, nor with the body a soul without a mind, but the man himself; yet I judged that He was preferred to others not as the Person of Truth, but by some great excellence of human nature and a more perfect participation in wisdom. But Alypius supposed that it was thus believed by Catholics that God was clothed with flesh, so that, besides God and the flesh, there was in Christ no soul, and he did not think that the mind of a man was preached as being in Him. And because he firmly held it well established that those things which are recorded of Him could not be done without a living and rational creature, he was the more sluggishly moved toward the Christian faith itself.
But afterwards, recognizing this to be the error of the Apollinarist heretics, he rejoiced in the catholic faith and was tempered to it. But I confess that somewhat later I learned, in that which is meant by 'the Word was made flesh,' how the catholic truth is distinguished from the falsehood of Photinus. For indeed the reproving of heretics makes it stand out clearly what Thy Church holds and what sound doctrine has. 'For there must also be heresies, that they which are approved may be made manifest' among the weak.
But then, having read those books of the Platonists, after being thereby admonished to seek incorporeal truth, I beheld 'Thy invisible things, understood by the things that are made,' and, being beaten back, I perceived what, through the darkness of my soul, I was not permitted to contemplate; being certain that Thou art, and art infinite, yet not diffused through finite or infinite spaces, and that Thou truly art, who art ever the same, in no part and by no motion other or otherwise, while all other things are from Thee — by this one most firm proof, that they are. In these things I was indeed certain, yet too weak to enjoy Thee. I prattled, to be sure, as one expert; and, unless I had sought Thy way in Christ our Saviour, I should have been, not expert, but extinct.
For now I had begun to wish to seem wise, being full of my own punishment, and I did not weep, but moreover was puffed up with knowledge. For where was that charity which builds upon the foundation of humility, which is Christ Jesus? Or when would those books teach me it? Into these, therefore, before I should consider Thy Scriptures, I believe Thou didst will that I should fall, that it might be imprinted on my memory how I had been affected by them, and so that afterwards, when in books
of Thine I had been made gentle, and my wounds were handled by Thy curing fingers, I might discern and distinguish what difference there is between presumption and confession — between those who see whither one must go, but do not see the way, and the Way that leads to the blessed homeland, not only to be discerned but also to be inhabited. For if I had first been formed by Thy holy writings, and Thou hadst grown sweet to me in their familiarity, and afterwards had fallen upon those volumes, perhaps they would have snatched me away from the solid foundation of piety; or else, if I had persisted in that wholesome disposition which I had drunk in, I might have thought that even out of those books this could be conceived, if a man had learned them alone.
And so I seized most eagerly upon the venerable pen of your Spirit, and above all upon the apostle Paul; and those questions vanished in which it had once seemed to me that he contradicted himself, and that the text of his discourse did not agree with the testimonies of the Law and the Prophets. And the face of those pure utterances appeared to me as one, and I learned to rejoice with trembling. And I began, and I found that whatever truth I had read in those other books was here said together with the commendation of your grace, so that he who sees should not so glory as if he had not received — not only what he sees, but even that he sees at all. For what has he that he has not received?
And so that you, who are always the same, might not only admonish him to see, but also heal him to hold fast; and that he who cannot see from afar might yet walk the way by which he may come and see and hold. For although a man delights in the law of God according to the inner man, what shall he do about that other law in his members, warring against the law of his mind and leading him captive in the law of sin which is in his members? For you are just, O Lord; but we have sinned, we have done iniquity, we have acted impiously, and your hand has grown heavy upon us, and justly were we handed over to the ancient sinner, the prince of death, because he persuaded our will to the likeness of his own will, by which he did not stand in your truth. What shall the wretched man do?
Who shall deliver him from the body of this death, except your grace through Jesus Christ our Lord, whom you begot coeternal with yourself and created in the beginning of your ways, in whom the prince of this world found nothing worthy of death, yet slew him; and the handwriting that was against us was blotted out? These things those writings do not have. Those pages do not have the countenance of that piety, the tears of confession, your sacrifice, a troubled spirit, a contrite and humbled heart, the salvation of a people, the bride city, the pledge of the Holy Spirit, the cup of our redemption. No one there sings: Shall not my soul be subject unto God? For from him is my salvation; for he himself is my God and my Savior, my upholder:
I shall not be greatly moved. No one there hears him calling: Come unto me, all you who labor. They disdain to learn from him, because he is meek and lowly in heart; for you have hidden these things from the wise and prudent, and have revealed them to little ones. And it is one thing to behold the homeland of peace from a wooded summit and find no way to it, and to strive in vain through trackless places, while fugitive deserters with their prince, the lion and the dragon, lie in wait and beset us; and another to keep the road that leads thither, guarded by the care of the heavenly Commander, where those who have deserted the heavenly army do not lurk as robbers; for they shun it as a punishment.
These things were being grafted into my inmost being in wondrous ways, while I read the least of your apostles, and I had considered your works and was filled with dread. BOOK EIGHT. My God, let me remember in thanksgiving to you and confess your mercies upon me. Let my bones be steeped in your love and say: Lord, who is like unto you? You have broken my bonds: I will offer to you the sacrifice of praise. How you broke them I shall tell, and all who adore you shall say, when they hear these things: "Blessed be the Lord in heaven and on earth; great and wonderful is his name." Your words had clung to the depths of my heart, and on every side I was hedged about by you. Of your eternal life I was certain, although I had seen it in an enigma and as through a glass;
yet all doubt about the incorruptible substance — that from it comes every substance — had been taken from me, and I desired to be not more certain of you, but more stable in you. But concerning my own temporal life, all things were wavering, and my heart had to be cleansed from the old leaven; and the Way itself, the Savior, pleased me, yet I was still loath to go through its narrows. And you put it into my mind, and it seemed good in my sight, to go to Simplicianus, who appeared to me a good servant of yours, and your grace shone in him. I had also heard that from his youth he had lived most devotedly for you; and indeed by then he had grown old, and by his long age in so good a pursuit of following your way he seemed to me to have experienced much and learned much: and so it truly was.
So I wanted him to set forth to me, as I shared my surgings with him, what was the fitting manner for one so affected as I was to walk in your way. For I saw the Church full, and one went this way, another that. But what I was doing in the world displeased me, and it was a great burden to me, now that the desires for the hope of honor and money no longer inflamed me, as they used to, to endure that so heavy servitude. For now those things no longer delighted me before the sweetness of you and the beauty of your house, which I loved; but I was still tenaciously bound by woman, nor did the apostle forbid me to marry, although he exhorted me to something better, wishing above all that all men might be as he himself was.
But I, being weaker, was choosing the softer place, and on account of this one thing I was tossed about in the rest, languid and wasting away with withering cares, because in other matters too, which I was unwilling to endure, I was forced to conform to the married life, to which I was bound by devotion. I had heard from the mouth of Truth that there are eunuchs who have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven; but, he says, let him who can receive it, receive it. Surely vain are all men in whom there is no knowledge of God, nor were they able, from those things which seem good, to find him who is. But I was no longer in that vanity; I had transcended it, and with the whole creation bearing witness I had found you our Creator, and your Word with you, God, and with you one God, through whom you created all things.
And there is another kind of impious men, who, knowing God, glorified him not as God, neither gave thanks. Into this too I had fallen, and your right hand took hold of me, and having taken me away from it you set me where I might recover; for you said to man: Behold, piety is wisdom; and: Be not willing to seem wise, since those saying themselves to be wise became fools. And I had now found the goodly pearl, and selling all that I had it was to be bought, and I hesitated. So I went on to Simplicianus, the father, in receiving grace, of the then bishop Ambrose, and whom Ambrose truly loved as a father. I told him the circuits of my error.
But when I mentioned that I had read certain books of the Platonists, which Victorinus, once a rhetorician of the city of Rome, whom I had heard had died a Christian, had translated into the Latin tongue, he congratulated me that I had not fallen upon the writings of other philosophers full of fallacies and deceptions according to the elements of this world, whereas in these the Platonists God and his Word are insinuated in every way. Then, that he might exhort me to the humility of Christ, hidden from the wise and revealed to little ones, he recalled Victorinus himself, whom, when he was at Rome, he had known most intimately, and concerning him he told me a thing which I will not pass over in silence.
For it holds great praise of your grace, to be confessed to you, how that most learned old man, most skilled in all the liberal disciplines, who had read and judged so many works of the philosophers, the teacher of so many noble senators, who even for the distinction of his illustrious teaching — which the citizens of this world deem exceptional — had earned and received a statue in the Roman forum, having until that age been a worshiper of idols and a partaker in sacrilegious rites, with which nearly all the Roman nobility was then puffed up and breathing, devotees of monstrous prodigies and gods of every kind and barking Anubis, which had once held weapons against Neptune and Venus and against Minerva, and to whom Rome, though once conquered by them, now made supplication, which gods this old man Victorinus had for so many years defended with thunderous mouth — how he did not blush to be a child of your Christ and an infant of your font, bowing his neck to the yoke of humility and his subdued brow to the reproach of the cross.
O Lord, Lord, who bowed the heavens and came down, who touched the mountains and they smoked, by what means did you insinuate yourself into that breast? He read, as Simplicianus said, the holy Scripture, and most studiously investigated and searched out all the Christian writings, and said to Simplicianus, not openly but more secretly and intimately: "Know now that I am a Christian." And he replied: "I will not believe it, nor count you among the Christians, unless I see you in the Church of Christ." But he would laugh, saying: "Is it then walls that make Christians?" And he said this often, that he was already a Christian, and Simplicianus often gave that reply, and often the mockery of the walls was repeated by him.
For he was afraid to offend his friends, proud demon-worshipers, from the summit of whose Babylonian dignity, as from the cedars of Lebanon which the Lord had not yet broken, he judged that grievous enmities would crash down upon him. But after, by reading and yearning, he had drunk in firmness, and feared to be denied by Christ before the holy angels if he feared to confess him before men, and appeared to himself guilty of a great crime by blushing at the sacraments of the humility of your Word and not blushing at the sacrilegious rites of the proud demons, which as a proud imitator he had received — he grew ashamed of vanity and blushed before truth, and suddenly and unexpectedly said to Simplicianus, as he himself related: "Let us go into the church: I wish to be made a Christian."
But he, unable to contain himself for joy, went with him. And when he had been imbued with the first sacraments of instruction, not long after he gave in his name, that he might be regenerated through baptism, while Rome marveled and the Church rejoiced. The proud saw it and were angry; they gnashed with their teeth and pined away: but for your servant the Lord God was his hope, and he regarded not vanities and lying follies.
At last, when the hour came for professing the faith, which at Rome is customarily rendered by those who are about to approach your grace, in fixed words conceived and held by memory, from a higher place in the sight of the faithful people — it was said that it was offered to Victorinus by the presbyters that he should render it more privately, as the custom was to offer to certain ones who seemed likely to tremble with bashfulness; but he chose rather to profess his salvation in the sight of the holy multitude. For there was no salvation in what he taught in rhetoric, and yet he had professed it publicly. How much less, then, ought he to have feared your meek flock, while pronouncing your Word, who had not feared the crowds of madmen while speaking his own words?
And so, when he ascended to make his profession, all who knew him, each one, murmured his name to one another with a buzz of congratulation. And who there did not know him? And it sounded with a subdued sound through the mouths of all who rejoiced together: "Victorinus, Victorinus." Quickly they sounded forth with exultation, because they saw him, and quickly they fell silent in attentiveness, that they might hear him. He pronounced the true faith with splendid confidence, and all wished to snatch him into their own hearts. And they did snatch him by loving and rejoicing: these were the hands of those who snatched. Good God, what happens in a man, that he rejoices more over the salvation of a soul once despaired of and freed from greater peril, than if hope had always been present to it, or the peril had been less?
For you also, merciful Father, rejoice more over one penitent than over ninety-nine just ones who need no repentance. And we too hear with great gladness, when we hear with how exulting shoulders the shepherd carries back the sheep that had strayed, and the drachma is returned to your treasuries while the neighbors of the woman who found it rejoice together; and the joy of the solemn rite of your house draws out tears, when it is read in your house concerning your younger son, that he was dead and is alive again, was lost and is found. For you rejoice in us and in your angels, holy through holy charity. For you are always the same, because those things which are not always nor in the same manner, you always know all in the same manner.
What then happens in the soul, when it is more delighted at things found or restored which it loves, than if it had always had them? For the other things too bear witness, and all things are full of testimonies crying: "It is so." The victorious commander triumphs, and he would not have conquered unless he had fought, and the greater the peril was in the battle, the greater is the joy in the triumph. The storm tosses sailors and threatens shipwreck; all grow pale at coming death: the sky and sea grow calm, and they exult exceedingly, because they had feared exceedingly. One dear to us is sick, and his pulse announces ill; all who desire him whole are sick together in mind:
he recovers, and does not yet walk with his former strength, and yet there arises such joy as there was not when before he walked sound and strong. And these very pleasures of human life men acquire even through troubles not unforeseen and bursting in against the will, but appointed and voluntary. There is no pleasure of eating and drinking unless the trouble of hunger and thirst precede. And drinkers eat certain salty things, so that a troublesome burning may arise, which, when drinking extinguishes it, becomes delight. And it is established that betrothed brides should not be given over at once, lest the husband hold cheap what was given, whom as a bridegroom he had not longed for when she was delayed.
This is so in base and execrable gladness, this in that which is permitted and lawful, this in the most sincere uprightness of friendship, this in him who was dead and is alive again, was lost and is found: everywhere greater joy is preceded by greater trouble. What is this, O Lord my God, since you are eternal joy to yourself, you yourself, and certain things around you ever rejoice in you? What is it, that this part of things alternates by failing and advancing, by offenses and reconciliations?
Or is this their measure, and did you give them only so much, when, from the heights of the heavens to the depths of the earth, from the beginning to the end of the ages, from angel to little worm, from the first motion to the last, you placed all kinds of good things and all your just works each in their own seats, and wrought each in their own times? Woe is me, how exalted you are in the heights, and how deep in the depths! And you never withdraw, and scarcely do we return to you. Come, O Lord, act, stir us up and call us back, kindle and seize us, be fragrant, grow sweet: let us love, let us run.
Do not many return to you from a deeper Tartarus of blindness than Victorinus, and approach and are enlightened, receiving the light, which, if any receive, they receive from you power to become your sons? But if they are less known to peoples, even those who know them rejoice less over them. For when there is rejoicing with many, in individuals too the joy is more abundant, because they kindle and inflame one another. Then, because being known to many, they are an authority to many for salvation, and go before many who will follow; and therefore even those who preceded them rejoice much over them, because they do not rejoice over them alone.
For far be it that in your tabernacle the persons of the rich should be received before the poor, or the noble before the ignoble, since rather you chose the weak things of the world to confound the strong, and you chose the ignoble things of this world and the contemptible and the things that are not, as though they were, that you might bring to nothing the things that are. And yet this same least of your apostles, through whose tongue you sounded these your words, when Paul the proconsul, his pride subdued through that apostle's warfare, had been sent under the gentle yoke of your Christ, made a provincial of the great King — he too chose to be called Paul instead of his former Saul, for the distinction of so great a victory. For an enemy is more conquered in the one whom he holds more firmly, and through whom he holds the more.
But he holds the proud more by the name of nobility, and through these he holds the more by the name of authority. By how much more gratefully, then, was Victorinus' heart pondered, which the devil had held as so impregnable a stronghold, and Victorinus' tongue, that great and sharp weapon by which he had slain many — by so much the more abundantly ought your sons to exult, because our King had bound the strong man, and they saw his vessels snatched away to be cleansed and fitted for your honor, and made useful to the Lord for every good work. But when this man of yours, Simplicianus, told me these things about Victorinus, I burned to imitate him: for to this end he had told them.
And after he had added this too, that in the times of the emperor Julian, by a law laid down, Christians were forbidden to teach literature and oratory — which law that man embraced, choosing rather to desert the talkative school than your Word, by which you make the tongues of infants eloquent — he seemed to me not so much braver as happier, because he had found occasion to be free for you. To which thing I was sighing, bound not by another's iron, but by my own iron will. The enemy held my will, and from it had made a chain for me and bound me fast. For from a perverse will lust was made, and while lust is served, habit was made, and while habit is not resisted, necessity was made.
By these little links, as it were, linked to one another — whence I called it a chain — a harsh servitude held me bound. But the new will, which had begun to be in me, that I should freely worship you and enjoy you, O God, the only sure joy, was not yet able to overcome the former, strengthened by age. Thus my two wills, one old, the other new, the one carnal, the other spiritual, fought between themselves, and by their discord tore apart my soul. So I understood by my own experience that which I had read, how the flesh lusts against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh — I indeed in both, but more I in that which I approved in myself than in that which I disapproved in myself.
For there it was now more not I, since for a great part I suffered unwilling rather than did it willing. But yet the habit had been made more combative against me out of myself, since unwilling I had come to where I was unwilling to be. And who could justly contradict, when just punishment followed the sinner? And there was no longer that excuse by which I used to seem to myself not yet to serve you with the world despised, because the perception of truth was uncertain to me: for now it too was certain. But I, still bound to the earth, refused to serve you as a soldier, and feared to be freed from all impediments as one ought to fear to be impeded.
Thus by the burden of the world, as is wont in sleep, I was sweetly pressed down, and the thoughts by which I meditated on you were like the efforts of those wishing to awake, who nevertheless, overcome by the depth of slumber, sink back again. And as there is no one who would always wish to sleep, and in the sound judgment of all it is better to be awake, yet a man often defers to shake off sleep when a heavy torpor is in his limbs, and, though it now displeases him, takes it the more gladly even though the time to rise has come: so I held it certain that it was better to give myself to your love than to yield to my own desire; but the one pleased and conquered, the other delighted and bound. For there was nothing I could answer you, when you said to me:
Awake, you who sleep, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall enlighten you; and to you, showing me on every side that you spoke truth, there was utterly nothing I could answer, convicted by the truth, but only slow and drowsy words: "presently," "behold, presently," "let me be a little while." But "presently and presently" had no measure, and "let me be a little while" went on long. In vain I delighted in your law according to the inner man, while another law in my members warred against the law of my mind and led me captive in the law of sin, which was in my members. For the law of sin is the violence of habit, by which even the unwilling mind is dragged and held, by that desert by which it willingly slips into it.
Who then would deliver wretched me from the body of this death, except your grace through Jesus Christ our Lord? And how you delivered me from the bond of the desire of carnal embrace, by which I was held most tightly, and from the servitude of secular affairs, I will tell and confess to your name, O Lord, my helper and my redeemer. I went about my usual business with growing anxiety, and daily I sighed to you, I frequented your church as much as I was free from those affairs under whose weight I groaned. With me was Alypius, idle from the work of jurists after his third assessorship, awaiting to whom he might again sell counsels, just as I sold the faculty of speaking, if any such can be furnished by teaching.
But Nebridius had yielded to our friendship so as to assist in teaching under Verecundus, a Milanese citizen and grammarian, most familiar of us all, who vehemently desired and by the right of intimacy demanded from our number a faithful helper, of whom he stood in great need. It was not, therefore, desire of advantages that drew Nebridius thither — for he could have done greater things, if he wished, in letters — but, as a most sweet and gentle friend, by the duty of benevolence he was unwilling to despise our request.
But he did that thing most prudently, taking care not to become known to persons greater according to this world, avoiding in them all disquiet of mind, which he wished to keep free and for as many hours as he could at leisure for seeking or reading or hearing something of wisdom. On a certain day, therefore — I do not recall the cause for which Nebridius was absent — behold, there came to us at home, to me and Alypius, a certain Ponticianus, our fellow-countryman insofar as African, holding a distinguished post in the palace: he wanted something from us, I know not what. And we sat down to converse. And by chance he noticed a codex on the gaming-table that was before us: he took it, opened it, and found the apostle Paul, quite unexpectedly;
for he had thought it something from the books whose profession was wearing me out. Then, smiling and looking at me, he marveled with congratulation that he had suddenly come upon these and these alone before my eyes. For he was a Christian and faithful, and often prostrated himself before you, our God, in church in frequent and prolonged prayers. When I had indicated to him that I bestowed the greatest care upon those Scriptures, a discourse arose, he himself narrating, about Antony the Egyptian monk, whose name shone excellently among your servants, but lay hidden from us until that hour. When he discovered this, he lingered in that discourse, making known so great a man to us who were ignorant, and marveling at this same ignorance of ours.
But we were amazed, hearing of your wonders so recent in memory and almost in our own times, most attested in the right and catholic faith of the Church. We all marveled — we, because they were so great, and he, because they were unheard of by us. Thence his discourse rolled on to the flocks of monasteries and the ways of your sweet fragrance and the fruitful deserts of the wilderness, of which we knew nothing. And there was a monastery at Milan full of good brothers, outside the walls of the city, under Ambrose as their nurturer, and we had not known it. He pressed on and spoke still further, and we listened intently in silence.
Whence it happened that he told how, at some time, he and three other companions of his, evidently at Trier, when the emperor was held by the afternoon spectacle of the games, had gone out to walk in the gardens adjoining the walls; and there, as they happened to be strolling in pairs, one apart with himself and the other two likewise apart and going together; but those wanderers had burst into a certain cottage, where dwelt certain servants of yours, poor in spirit, of such is the kingdom of heaven, and had found there a codex in which was written the Life of Antony. When one of them began to read it, and to marvel, and to be kindled, and amid his reading to think of seizing such a life and, leaving secular soldiery, of serving you. Now they were of those whom they call agents in public affairs.
Then, suddenly filled with holy love and sober shame, angry at himself, he cast his eyes upon his friend and said to him: "Tell me, I pray you, with all these labors of ours, where are we striving to arrive? What do we seek? For what cause do we serve as soldiers? Can our hope in the palace be greater than that we should be friends of the emperor? And there, what is not fragile and full of perils? And through how many perils does one arrive at a greater peril? And when will that be? But a friend of God, if I wish it, behold, even now I become." He said this, and troubled by the birth-pangs of a new life, he turned his eyes back to the pages: and he read, and was changed within, where you saw, and his mind was stripped of the world, as soon appeared.
For while he read and tossed upon the waves of his heart, he groaned at one moment, and discerned and resolved upon better things, and now being yours, he said to his friend: "I have now broken myself away from that hope of ours and have resolved to serve God, and this from this very hour, in this very place I undertake. If it irks you to imitate me, do not oppose me." The other answered that he would cleave to him as a companion of so great a reward and so great a soldiery. And both, now yours, began to build a tower at suitable cost, leaving all their own and following you. Then Ponticianus and the one who was walking with him through other parts of the garden, seeking them, came upon the same place, and finding them admonished them to return, since the day had now declined.
But they, having related their resolve and purpose, and in what manner such a will had arisen and been established in them, asked that, if they refused to be joined, they should not be troublesome to them. The others, however, in no way changed from their former selves, yet wept for themselves, as he said, and piously congratulated them and commended themselves to their prayers, and dragging their heart along the ground went off to the palace; but those, fixing their heart on heaven, remained in the cottage. And both had betrothed brides: who, after they heard this, also dedicated their virginity to you. Ponticianus was narrating these things.
But you, O Lord, amid his words turned me back toward myself, taking me from behind my back, where I had placed myself while I was unwilling to attend to myself, and you set me before my own face, that I might see how foul I was, how distorted and sordid, spotted and ulcerous. And I saw and was horrified, and there was nowhere I could flee from myself. And if I tried to turn my gaze away from myself, he kept narrating what he narrated, and you again set me over against myself and thrust me into my own eyes, that I might find my iniquity and hate it. I had known it, but I dissembled and suppressed and forgot it. But then, the more ardently I loved those of whom I heard wholesome affections, that they had given themselves wholly to you to be healed, the more execrably did I hate myself compared with them.
For many of my years had flowed away with me — perhaps twelve years — since, from the nineteenth year of my age, having read Cicero's Hortensius, I had been roused to the pursuit of wisdom, and I kept deferring, with earthly felicity despised, to be at leisure to investigate it — wisdom, whose not the finding, but even the sole seeking, was already to be preferred even to treasures found and the kingdoms of nations and bodily pleasures flowing around at a nod. But I, a most wretched youth, more wretched at the very beginning of my youth, had even begged from you chastity, and had said: "Give me chastity and continence, but not yet." For I feared lest you should quickly hear me and quickly heal me from the disease of concupiscence, which I preferred to have satisfied rather than extinguished.
And I had walked along crooked ways in sacrilegious superstition, not indeed sure of it, but as it were preferring it to the others, which I did not seek with reverence but assailed with hostility. And I had supposed that I was putting off from day to day my following of you alone, having despised the hope of the world, only because no certain thing appeared to me by which to direct my course. But the day had come when I was stripped bare before myself and my conscience upbraided me: 'Where now is your tongue? Surely you used to say that you would not cast away the burden of vanity because the truth was uncertain. Behold, now it is certain, and that burden still presses upon you, while others, with shoulders set freer, take wings—those who have neither been so worn down in seeking nor pondered these things for ten years and more.'
Thus I was gnawed within and vehemently confounded by a horrible shame, while Ponticianus was speaking such things. And when his discourse was ended, and the business for which he had come, he departed, and I returned to myself. What things did I not say against myself? With what lashes of reflections did I not scourge my soul, that it might follow me as I strove to go after you? Yet it resisted, it refused, and would not excuse itself. All its arguments were spent and refuted; there remained a mute trembling, and it dreaded, as it were death, to be restrained from that flow of habit by which it was wasting away unto death. Then, in that great quarrel of my inner house, which I had stirred up so violently with my soul in our chamber, in my heart, troubled as much in countenance as in mind, I rushed upon Alypius and cried out: 'What are we suffering?
What is this you have heard? The unlearned rise up and seize heaven, and we with our learning—behold where we wallow in flesh and blood! Is it because they have gone before us that we are ashamed to follow, and not ashamed even not to follow at all?' I said something like this, I know not what, and my fervor tore me away from him, while he kept silent, gazing at me astonished. For I was not sounding as usual. My brow, my cheeks, my eyes, my color, the tone of my voice spoke more of my mind than the words I uttered. There was a little garden belonging to our lodging, which we used as we did the whole house; for the host, the master of the house, did not live there. Thither the tumult of my breast had carried me, where no one might hinder the burning lawsuit I had begun with myself, until it should come out as you knew, but I did not:
but only I was madly raving to my health and dying that I might live, knowing what evil thing I was, and not knowing what good thing I should shortly become. I withdrew, then, into the garden, and Alypius step by step behind me. For his presence was no breach of my privacy; and when would he have forsaken me, so affected as I was? We sat down as far as we could from the buildings. I was raging in spirit, indignant with a most turbulent indignation, that I was not entering into your covenant and pact, O my God, into which all my bones cried out that I should enter, and they lifted it to heaven with praises—and one went there not by ships or chariots or feet, no, not even so far as I had come from the house to the place where we were sitting.
For not only to go, but even to arrive there, was nothing else than to will to go—but to will strongly and wholly, not to turn this way and that a half-wounded will, struggling with one part rising while the other fell. Indeed, in the very throes of my hesitation I was doing with my body many things which men sometimes will and cannot do, if either they have not the limbs themselves, or these are bound with fetters, or loosed by weakness, or in some way hindered. If I tore my hair, if I struck my forehead, if with interlocked fingers I clasped my knee—because I willed it, I did it. But I might have willed and not done it, if the mobility of my limbs had not obeyed. So many things, then, I did, where to will was not the same as to be able:
and yet I was not doing that which with incomparable affection pleased me far more, and which, as soon as I should will it, I should be able to do—since as soon as I willed it, I should indeed will it. For there the faculty was the very will, and to will was already to do; and yet it was not done. More easily did the body obey the slightest will of the soul, so that at a nod the limbs moved, than the soul obeyed itself to accomplish in the will alone its own great will. Whence this monstrous thing? And why is it so? Let your mercy shine forth, that I may inquire, whether perhaps the hidden recesses of the punishments of men and the most darksome contritions of the sons of Adam may be able to answer me. Whence this monstrous thing? And why is it so? The mind commands the body, and is obeyed at once; the mind commands itself, and is resisted.
The mind commands that the hand be moved, and so great is the readiness that the command is scarcely distinguished from the obeying: yet the mind is mind, and the hand is body. The mind commands that the mind itself will, and it is no other, yet it does not do so. Whence this monstrous thing? And why is it so? It commands, I say, that it will—which it would not command, unless it willed—and it does not do what it commands. But it does not will wholly: therefore it does not command wholly. For it commands insofar as it wills, and that which it commands is not done insofar as it does not will, since the will commands that there be a will—not another, but itself. It does not, then, command fully; therefore what it commands does not come to be. For if it were full, it would not command that it be, since it would already be.
It is no monstrous thing, then, partly to will and partly not to will, but a sickness of the soul, because it does not wholly rise up, being lifted by truth but weighed down by habit. And therefore there are two wills, because one of them is not whole, and that is present to the one which is lacking to the other. Let them perish from your face, O God, as they do perish, the vain talkers and seducers of the mind, who, when they have observed two wills in deliberation, assert that there are two natures of two minds, one good, the other evil. They themselves are truly evil, when they hold these evil opinions; and the same shall be good, if they hold true opinions and consent to the truth, so that your apostle may say to them: you were once darkness, but now light in the Lord.
For they, while they wish to be light not in the Lord but in themselves, supposing the nature of the soul to be that which God is, have thus become denser darkness, because by their horrible arrogance they have withdrawn farther from you—from you, the true light that enlightens every man coming into this world. Take heed what you say, and be ashamed, and come to him and be enlightened, and your faces shall not blush. As for me, when I was deliberating to serve the Lord my God, as I had long purposed, it was I who willed, I who was unwilling; it was I. I neither willed fully nor was unwilling fully. Therefore I strove with myself and was rent asunder by my own self; and this very rending came to pass against my will, yet it did not show the nature of an alien mind, but the punishment of my own.
And therefore it was no longer I who wrought it, but the sin that dwells in me, from the punishment of a freer sin, because I was a son of Adam. For if there are as many contrary natures as there are wills resisting one another, there will be not two, but more. If anyone deliberate whether to go to their conventicle or to the theater, these men cry out: 'Behold two natures, one good draws this way, the other evil leads back that way. For whence else this hesitation of wills opposing one another?' But I say that both are evil, both that which leads to them and that which leads back to the theater. Yet they do not believe that to be aught but good, by which one goes to them. What then?
If, then, one of us should deliberate, and waver with two wills contending within him, whether to go to the theater or to our church, will not these men too waver as to what they should answer? For either they will confess—what they do not wish—that one goes to our church with a good will, just as those go to it who have been imbued with its sacraments and are held by them; or they will suppose that two evil natures and two evil minds clash within one man, and then it will not be true, as they are wont to say, that one is good and the other evil; or they will be converted to the truth and will not deny that, when anyone deliberates, one soul is tossed by diverse wills.
Let them no longer say, then, when they perceive two wills in one man opposing each other, that two contrary minds, from two contrary substances and from two contrary principles, are contending—one good, the other evil. For you, O God of truth, disprove them and refute them and convict them; as in the case of two evil wills, when anyone deliberates whether to kill a man by poison or by the sword; whether to seize this estate of another or that one, when he cannot seize both; whether to buy pleasure by luxury or to save money by avarice; whether to go to the circus or to the theater, if both are exhibited on one day; I add even a third, whether to go to commit a theft from another's house, if the occasion offers;
and I add a fourth, whether to go to commit adultery, if at the same time the opportunity for that also opens—if all these concur in one point of time and are all alike desired, things which cannot be done together: for they tear the mind apart with four wills opposing one another, or even more, in so great an abundance of things that are coveted; and yet they are not wont to say that there is so great a multitude of diverse substances. So also in good wills. For I ask them whether it be good to take delight in reading the apostle, and whether it be good to delight in a sober psalm, and whether it be good to expound the gospel. They will answer to each: 'Good.' What then?
If, then, all these alike delight, and at one and the same time, do not diverse wills stretch the heart of man apart, while it is deliberated which we should chiefly snatch at? And all are good and contend with one another, until one be chosen toward which the whole will, which was divided among many, may be borne as one. So also, when eternity delights us above and the pleasure of a temporal good holds us back below, it is the same soul willing this or that not with its whole will, and therefore it is torn apart with grievous distress, while by truth it prefers the one, but by familiarity does not put away the other. Thus I was sick and tormented, accusing myself far more bitterly than was my wont, and rolling and turning myself in my chain, until the whole of it should be broken, by which I was now but slightly held. But held I was, nonetheless.
And yet you pressed upon me in my hidden places, O Lord, with severe mercy redoubling the lashes of fear and shame, lest I should slacken again and that very small and slender thing which remained should not be broken off, but should grow strong again and bind me more robustly. For I was saying within myself: 'Behold, let it be done now, let it be done now,' and with the word I was already going into the resolve. I had almost done it, and yet I did not do it; nor did I slip back into my old ways, but I stood close by and drew breath. And again I made the attempt, and I was a little less far off, and a little less; now, even now, I was touching and holding it:
and yet I was not there, nor did I touch it, nor hold it, hesitating to die to death and to live to life; and the ingrained worse prevailed in me more than the better that was unaccustomed; and the very point of time at which I should be otherwise, the nearer it was brought, the greater the horror it struck into me; yet it did not strike me back, nor turn me away, but held me in suspense. The trifles of trifles and the vanities of the vain, my ancient mistresses, held me back; and they plucked at my fleshly garment and murmured softly: 'Do you cast us off?' and 'From this moment we shall be with you no more forever,' and 'From this moment this and that shall not be permitted to you anymore forever.' And what were they suggesting in that which I called 'this and that,' what were they suggesting, O my God?
Let your mercy turn it away from the soul of your servant! What filth they suggested, what disgraces! And I heard them now far less than half, not as if openly contradicting me by coming to meet me face to face, but as it were muttering behind my back and stealthily plucking at me as I departed, that I might look back. Yet they delayed me, hesitating as I was, from tearing myself away and shaking myself free from them and leaping across to where I was being called, while violent habit said to me: 'Do you think you can do without these?' But now it said this most lukewarmly.
For on that side toward which I had set my face, and to which I trembled to cross over, there was disclosed the chaste dignity of continence, serene and not dissolutely cheerful, honorably alluring me to come and not to doubt, and stretching out to receive and embrace me her holy hands, full of multitudes of good examples. There were so many boys and girls, there a great throng of youths and every age, and grave widows and aged virgins; and in all of them was continence herself by no means barren, but the fruitful mother of children, of joys, from you, O Lord, her husband. And she smiled upon me with an encouraging mockery, as if to say: 'Can you not do what these men, what these women, can do? Or is it indeed in themselves that these men and women have the power, and not in the Lord their God? The Lord their God gave me to them.
Why do you stand upon yourself, and so not stand at all? Cast yourself upon him, do not be afraid; he will not withdraw himself so that you fall: cast yourself securely upon him, he will receive you and will heal you.' And I blushed exceedingly, because I still heard the murmurs of those trifles, and hesitating I hung in the balance. And again she, as if to say: 'Become deaf toward those unclean members of yours upon the earth, that they may be mortified. They tell you of delights, but not according to the law of the Lord your God.' This controversy in my heart was nothing but myself against myself. But Alypius, fastened to my side, silently awaited the outcome of my unwonted agitation.
But when deep reflection had drawn up from the secret bottom and heaped together all my misery in the sight of my heart, a mighty storm arose, bearing a mighty rain of tears. And that I might pour it all out with its own utterances, I rose up from Alypius—solitude was suggested to me as fitter for the business of weeping—and I withdrew farther off, so that not even his presence might be burdensome to me. So was I then, and he perceived it; for I had said something, I think, in which the sound of my voice already heavy with weeping appeared, and so I had risen up. He remained, then, where we had been sitting, utterly amazed.
I, beneath a certain fig tree, flung myself down I know not how, and let loose the reins to my tears; and the floods of my eyes burst forth, an acceptable sacrifice to you. And not indeed in these words, but to this effect I said much to you: And you, O Lord, how long? How long, O Lord, will you be angry to the end? Remember not our ancient iniquities. For I felt that I was held by them. I cast forth pitiful cries: 'How long, how long this tomorrow and tomorrow? Why not now? Why not this very hour an end to my vileness?' I said these things and wept in the most bitter contrition of my heart. And behold, I hear a voice from the divine house, of one chanting and repeating again and again, as of a boy or a girl, I know not which: 'Take up and read, take up and read.'
And immediately, with changed countenance, I began most intently to consider whether children were wont in any kind of game to chant such a thing; nor did it at all occur to me that I had ever heard it anywhere. And checking the rush of my tears, I rose up, interpreting it to be nothing other than a divine command to me, that I should open the book and read the first chapter I should find. For I had heard of Antony, that being admonished by a reading from the gospel upon which he had chanced to come, as though what was being read were spoken to him: Go, sell all that you have, give to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me—and that by such an oracle he had been forthwith converted to you. So, in haste, I returned to the place where Alypius was sitting:
for there I had laid the book of the apostle when I rose up from there. I snatched it, opened it, and read in silence the chapter on which my eyes first fell: Not in revelings and drunkenness, not in chambers and impurities, not in strife and envy, but put on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provision for the flesh in its lusts. No further did I wish to read, nor was there need. For instantly, with the end of this sentence, as if by a light of security poured into my heart, all the darkness of doubt fled away. Then, having put my finger or some other mark between the leaves, I closed the book and with now a tranquil countenance made it known to Alypius. And he in turn disclosed what was being wrought within him—which I did not know.
He asked to see what I had read: I showed him, and he attended even beyond what I had read. And I did not know what followed. But what followed was: Him that is weak in faith, receive. This he applied to himself and disclosed it to me. And by such an admonition he was strengthened, and by a good resolve and purpose most fitting to his character—in which he had long since far and greatly excelled me toward the better—without any turbulent hesitation he was joined to me. From there we go in to my mother and make it known: she rejoices. We tell how it was brought about: she exults and triumphs and blessed you, who are able to do above what we ask or understand, because she saw that so much more had been granted to her by you concerning me than she was wont to ask with her pitiable and tearful groanings.
For you converted me to yourself, so that I sought neither a wife nor any hope of this world, standing in that rule of faith in which you had revealed me to her so many years before; and you turned her mourning into joy far more abundant than she had wished, and far dearer and chaster than she sought from grandchildren of my flesh. O Lord, I am your servant; I am your servant and the son of your handmaid. You have broken my bonds asunder; to you will I sacrifice the sacrifice of praise. Let my heart and my tongue praise you, and let all my bones say: Lord, who is like unto you? Let them say it, and answer me, and say to my soul: I am your salvation. Who am I, and what am I? What evil has there not been, either in my deeds, or, if not in deeds, in my words, or, if not in words, in my will?
But you, O Lord, good and merciful, your right hand having regard to the depth of my death and draining out from the bottom of my heart the abyss of corruption. And this was the whole of it: to be unwilling for what I willed, and to will what you willed. But where, in so long a span of years, and out of what deep and lofty secret, was my free will summoned forth in a moment, by which I should bow my neck to your gentle yoke and my shoulders to your light burden, O Christ Jesus, my helper and my redeemer? How sweet it suddenly became to me to be without the sweetnesses of trifles; and what I had feared to lose, it was now joy to let go.
For you cast them out from me, you who are the true and supreme sweetness; you cast them out and entered in their place, sweeter than all pleasure, but not to flesh and blood; brighter than all light, but more inward than every secret; loftier than all honor, but not to those who are lofty in themselves. Now my mind was free from the gnawing cares of seeking and acquiring and wallowing and scratching the itch of lusts, and I prattled to you, my brightness and my riches and my salvation, the Lord my God. And it pleased me in your sight not to tear away tumultuously, but gently to withdraw the ministry of my tongue from the markets of loquacity, lest any longer the boys, meditating not your law, not your peace, but lying frenzies and lawsuits of the forum, should buy from my mouth weapons for their fury.
And opportunely there now remained but very few days until the vintage vacation, and I resolved to endure them, that I might depart in due form and, being redeemed by you, no longer return for sale. Our plan, therefore, was before you, but before men it was not, save before our own. And it had been agreed among us that it should not be poured out indiscriminately to anyone; although you had given to us, as we ascended in the valley of weeping and sang the song of degrees, sharp arrows and devastating coals against the deceitful tongue, which contradicts as though counseling and consumes by loving, as it is wont with food.
You had pierced our heart with your charity, and we carried your words transfixed in our inmost parts; and the examples of your servants, whom from black you had made shining and from dead you had made living, heaped up in the bosom of our thought, burned and consumed our heavy torpor, lest we should sink into the depths, and kindled us mightily, so that every blast of contradiction from a deceitful tongue might inflame us the more keenly, not extinguish us.
Yet nevertheless, because for the sake of your name, which you have hallowed throughout the lands, our vow and purpose would surely have its praisers too, it seemed something like ostentation not to await so near a time of the vacation, but to depart before it, from a public profession set before the eyes of all; so that the mouths of all who beheld how I had been unwilling to wait for the near approaching day of the vintage, turning their gaze upon my deed, might say many things, as though I had sought to appear great. And what was that to me, that there should be supposition and dispute about my mind, and that our good should be blasphemed?
Moreover, the fact that in that very summer my lung had begun to give way under the excessive labor of literature, and to draw breath with difficulty, and by pains of the chest to testify that it was wounded, and to refuse a clearer or more sustained voice—this at first had troubled me, because it almost compelled me, now by very necessity, to lay down the burden of that teaching, or, if I could be cured and recover, at least to interrupt it. But when a full will to be at leisure and to see that you are the Lord arose in me and was confirmed—you know it, my God—I even began to rejoice that this too lay at hand as a not untruthful excuse, which might temper the offense of men who, for the sake of their children, never wished me to be free.
Full, therefore, of such joy I endured that interval of time until it should run out—I know not whether it was even twenty days—but nevertheless they were bravely endured, because the desire had departed that used to bear with me the heavy burden, and I had remained to be pressed down, had not patience succeeded. Let any of your servants, my brethren, say that I sinned in this, that with a heart now full of your warfare I suffered myself even for one hour to sit in the chair of falsehood. But I do not contend. But you, O most merciful Lord, did you not also forgive and remit me this sin, with the rest of my horrible and deadly ones, in the holy water?
Verecundus was wasted with anxiety over this good of ours, because, on account of his bonds, by which he was most tenaciously held, he saw himself being forsaken from our fellowship. Not yet a Christian, though with a believing wife, he was nevertheless retarded by that very wife as a fetter tighter than the rest from the journey upon which we had set out; and he said that he did not wish to be a Christian in any other way than that in which he could not be. Yet kindly he offered that, as long as we should be there, we should be at his estate. You will repay him, O Lord, in the recompense of the just, because you have already repaid him with that very lot. For although, while we were absent, when we were now at Rome, he was seized with bodily sickness, and in it, being made a Christian and a believer, he departed from this life.
Thus you had mercy not only on him but also on us, lest, thinking of the surpassing kindness of our friend toward us and not numbering him in your flock, we should be tormented with intolerable grief. Thanks to you, our God—we are yours. Your exhortations and consolations declare it: a faithful promiser, you repay Verecundus, in place of that rural estate of his at Cassiciacum, where we found rest in you from the heat of the world, the loveliness of the everlasting greenness of your paradise, because you forgave him his sins upon the earth, in the rich and fruitful mountain, your mountain, the mountain of plenty. He, then, was anguished at that time; but Nebridius rejoiced together with us.
For although he too, not yet a Christian, had fallen into that pit of most pernicious error, so that he believed the flesh of your Son, the Truth, to be a phantasm, yet emerging from there he was so disposed, not yet imbued with any sacraments of your Church, but a most ardent inquirer after truth. Him, not long after our conversion and regeneration through your baptism, being himself also a faithful Catholic, serving you in Africa among his own people with perfect chastity and continence, when his whole household had through him been made Christian, you released from the flesh. And now he lives in the bosom of Abraham. Whatever that be which is signified by that bosom, there my Nebridius lives, my sweet friend, but your adopted son, made from a freedman: there he lives.
For what other place is there for such a soul? There he lives, whence he asked me, an inexperienced little man, many things. No longer does he set his ear to my mouth, but his spiritual mouth to your fountain, and drinks, as much as he can, wisdom according to his eagerness, happy without end. Nor do I think him so inebriated by it as to forget me, since you, O Lord, whom he drinks, are mindful of us. So, then, we were: consoling Verecundus, sorrowful with our friendship preserved, concerning such a conversion of ours, and exhorting him to a faith proper to his condition, namely the conjugal life; but awaiting Nebridius, when he should follow. This he could do from so near at hand, and was now on the very point of doing, when behold, those days at last rolled away.
For they seemed long and many before the love of leisured liberty, that I might sing from all my marrow: My heart has said to you, I have sought your face; your face, O Lord, will I seek. And the day came when I was even in deed loosed from the profession of rhetoric, from which in thought I was already loosed. And it was done: you drew out my tongue, whence you had already drawn out my heart, and I blessed you, rejoicing, as I set out for the country house with all my own. There, what I did in letters—letters that were now in your service, but as yet panting from the school of pride, as in a pause for breath—the books attest, debated with those present and with myself alone before you; but what was done with the absent Nebridius, the letters attest.
And when would there be time enough for me to commemorate all your great benefits toward us in that time, especially as I hasten to other and greater things? For my recollection calls me back, and it becomes sweet to me, O Lord, to confess to you by what inward goads you subdued me, and how you leveled me—the mountains and hills of my thoughts—and made straight my crooked ways and smoothed my rough ones; in what manner too you subjected even Alypius himself, the brother of my heart, to the name of your only-begotten, our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, which at first he disdained to have inserted into our writings. For he wished them rather to savor of the cedars of the schools, which the Lord has now ground to powder, than of the wholesome herbs of the Church, effective against serpents.
What cries, my God, did I give to you, when I read the psalms of David, the songs of faith, the sounds of piety that exclude the swelling spirit—I, a novice in genuine love of you, a catechumen at leisure in the country house with the catechumen Alypius, my mother cleaving to us, in womanly garb, with manly faith, with the security of old age, with motherly charity, with Christian piety! What cries did I give to you in those psalms, and how was I inflamed toward you by them, and kindled to recite them, if I could, throughout the whole world against the pride of the human race! And yet they are sung throughout the whole world, and there is none that can hide himself from your heat.
With what vehement and bitter pain was I indignant at the Manichees, and again pitied them, because they knew not those sacraments, those medicines, and were mad against the antidote by which they might have been made whole! I could have wished that they were somewhere near at that time, and without my knowing that they were there, that they might behold my face and hear my cries, when I read the fourth psalm in that leisure then—what that psalm wrought upon me: When I called upon you, you heard me, O God of my righteousness; in tribulation you have enlarged me. Have mercy upon me, O Lord, and hear my prayer.
They would hear me without my knowing whether they heard, lest they should suppose I spoke for their sake the things I uttered amid these words; for indeed I would neither speak such things nor speak them in that way, were I to perceive myself being heard and seen by them, nor, if I did speak them, would they receive them in the way I did with myself and to myself in your presence, concerning the intimate affection of my soul. I shuddered with fear, and in the same place I glowed with hope and exulted in your mercy, Father. And all these things issued forth through my eyes and my voice, when your good Spirit, turning toward us, said to us: 'Sons of men, how long will you be heavy of heart? Why do you love vanity and seek a lie?' For I had loved vanity and sought a lie.
And you, Lord, had already magnified your Holy One, raising him from the dead and seating him at your right hand, whence he might send forth from on high his promise, the Paraclete, the Spirit of truth. And he had already sent him, but I knew it not. He had sent him, because he had already been magnified, rising from the dead and ascending into heaven. But before then the Spirit was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified. And the prophecy cries out: 'How long will you be heavy of heart? Why do you love vanity and seek a lie? And know that the Lord has magnified his Holy One.'
It cries 'how long,' it cries 'know'; and I, so long without knowing, had loved vanity and sought a lie, and therefore I heard and trembled, since these things are said to such a one as I remembered myself to have been. For in the phantasms which I had held for truth there was vanity and a lie. And I sounded forth many things heavily and forcefully in the grief of my remembrance. Would that those had heard them who even now still love vanity and seek a lie: perhaps they would have been troubled and would have vomited it forth, and you would have heard them when they cried to you, since by a true death of the flesh he died for us, who intercedes for us. I read:
'Be angry, and sin not'; and how I was moved, my God, who had now learned to be angry with myself over things past, that henceforth I might sin no more—and rightly angry, since it was not some other nature of a race of darkness that sinned in me, as those say who are not angry with themselves and store up wrath for themselves against the day of wrath and of the revelation of your righteous judgment. Nor were my goods now outside, nor were they sought with fleshly eyes in this sun. For those who wish to rejoice outwardly easily grow empty and are poured out upon the things which are seen and are temporal, and with famished thought they lick at their images. O if only they would grow weary in their hunger and say: 'Who will show us good things?' And let us say, and let them hear: 'The light of your countenance is sealed upon us, O Lord.'
For we are not the light which enlightens every man, but we are enlightened by you, that we, who once were darkness, may be light in you. O if only they could see the inward eternal light, which, because I had tasted it, I gnashed my teeth that I could not show it to them, even if they brought their heart to me in their eyes that wandered outside away from you and said: 'Who will show us good things?' For there, where I was angry with myself, within in my chamber, where I was pricked with compunction, where I had sacrificed, slaying my old self, and beginning the meditation of my renewal, hoping in you—there you had begun to grow sweet to me, and had given gladness in my heart.
And I cried out as I read these things outwardly and recognized them inwardly, nor did I wish to be multiplied with earthly goods, devouring times and devoured by times, while I had in eternal simplicity another corn and wine and oil. And I cried out in the following verse with a loud cry of my heart: 'O in peace! O in the Selfsame!' O what did it say: 'I will lay me down and take my sleep'? For who shall stand against us, when the word shall come to pass that is written: 'Death is swallowed up in victory'? And you are exceedingly the Selfsame, you who change not, and in you is rest that forgets all toils, since there is no other with you, nor for the obtaining of other things which are not what you are; but you, Lord, alone have established me in hope.
I read and burned, nor did I find what to do for the deaf and dead, of whom I had been one—a pest, a bitter barker, blind against the writings that are honeyed with the honey of heaven and luminous with your light—and I wasted away over the enemies of this Scripture. When shall I recall all the things of those festive days? But neither have I forgotten, nor will I keep silent about, the severity of your scourge and the wonderful swiftness of your mercy. With pain of teeth you then tormented me, and when it grew so grievous that I could not speak, it came into my heart to admonish all my friends who were present, that they might pray to you for me, the God of every kind of salvation. And I wrote this on wax and gave it to be read to them. As soon as we bent our knees with simple affection, that pain fled.
But what pain? And how did it flee? I was terrified, I confess, my Lord and my God; for I had experienced nothing of the kind from my earliest age. And your nods were instilled into me in the depth, and rejoicing in faith I praised your name; and that faith did not allow me to be secure concerning my past sins, which had not yet been remitted to me through your baptism. When the vintage holidays were over, I gave notice that the Milanese should provide for their scholars another vendor of words, both because I had chosen to serve you, and because, by reason of my difficulty in breathing and the pain in my chest, I was not equal to that profession.
And I made known by letter to your bishop, the holy man Ambrose, my former errors and my present resolve, that he might advise what I should read above all from your books, by which I might become more prepared and fitted to receive so great a grace. But he bade me read the prophet Isaiah—I believe because, beyond the rest, he is a more open foreteller of the Gospel and of the calling of the Gentiles. Nevertheless, not understanding the first reading of him, and judging the whole to be of like sort, I deferred it to be taken up again when I should be more practiced in the Lord's discourse. Then, when the time came at which I ought to give in my name, leaving the country we returned to Milan.
It pleased Alypius also to be reborn in you with me, already clothed in humility befitting your sacraments, and a most valiant subduer of the body, even to the treading of Italian soil, frozen and icy, with bare foot in an unaccustomed daring. We also joined to ourselves the boy Adeodatus, born of me after the flesh, from my sin. You had made him well. He was about fifteen years old, and in talent he surpassed many grave and learned men. I confess your gifts to you, O Lord my God, creator of all and most mighty to fashion our deformities; for in that boy I had nothing but the sin. For that he was nurtured by us in your discipline, you had inspired in us, no other: I confess your gifts to you. There is a book of ours which is entitled 'On the Teacher':
he himself there converses with me. You know that all the thoughts are his which are inserted there in the person of my interlocutor, when he was in his sixteenth year. Many other more marvelous things of his I experienced. That talent was an awe to me: and who but you is the artificer of such wonders? Quickly you took his life from the earth, and I remember him more securely, fearing nothing for his childhood, nor his youth, nor for that man at all. We joined him, our coeval, to ourselves in your grace, to be brought up in your discipline; and we were baptized, and the anxiety of our past life fled from us. Nor in those days was I sated with the wonderful sweetness of considering the depth of your counsel concerning the salvation of the human race.
How greatly I wept amid your hymns and canticles, keenly moved by the voices of your sweetly singing Church! Those voices flowed into my ears, and the truth was distilled into my heart, and from it the affection of piety boiled up, and tears ran down, and it was well with me among them. Not long before, the Milanese church had begun to celebrate this kind of consolation and exhortation with great zeal of the brethren singing together with their voices and their hearts. Indeed it was a year, or not much more, since Justina, the mother of the boy-king Valentinian, was persecuting your man Ambrose for the sake of her heresy, by which she had been seduced by the Arians. The devout people kept watch in the church, ready to die with their bishop, your servant.
There my mother, your handmaid, holding the chief place in solicitude and vigils, lived by prayers. We, still cold from the warmth of your Spirit, were nevertheless stirred by the astonished and troubled city. Then it was instituted that hymns and psalms should be sung after the manner of the eastern regions, lest the people should waste away with the weariness of sorrow: a practice retained from that time to this very day, with many—indeed almost all—of your flocks throughout the rest of the world imitating it. Then by a vision you revealed to your aforesaid bishop the place where lay hidden the bodies of the martyrs Protasius and Gervasius, which through so many years you had stored up incorrupt in the treasury of your secret, whence you might opportunely bring them forth to curb the fury that was womanish, but royal.
For when they were brought forth and dug up and with due honor transferred to the Ambrosian basilica, not only were those whom unclean spirits vexed healed, the same demons confessing it, but also a certain citizen, blind for many years and very well known to the city, when amid the tumultuous joy of the people he had asked the cause and heard it, leaped up and begged that one might lead him there as his guide. Led thither, he obtained leave to be admitted, that he might touch with his handkerchief the bier of those whose death is precious in your sight, the death of your saints. When he had done this and applied it to his eyes, they were at once opened. Thence rumor ran abroad, thence your praises burned bright and shining, thence the mind of that enemy woman, though not brought to the soundness of believing, was nevertheless restrained from the frenzy of persecuting.
Thanks to you, my God! Whence and whither did you lead my remembrance, that I should confess to you these things also, which, being great, I had forgotten and passed over? And yet then, when the odor of your ointments was so fragrant, we were not running after you; therefore I wept the more amid the songs of your hymns, long sighing for you and at last drawing breath, as far as the air can reach in a house of hay. You who make those of one mind to dwell in a house joined to us also the young man Evodius, from our own town. When, employed in state affairs, he was doing military service, he was converted to you before us, and baptized, and forsaking the secular warfare he girded himself in yours. We were together, about to dwell together by a holy purpose. We sought what place might more usefully hold us as we served you: together we were returning to Africa.
And when we were at Ostia on the Tiber, my mother died. Many things I pass over, because I greatly hasten. Receive my confessions and my thanksgivings, my God, for things innumerable even in silence. But I will not pass over whatever my soul brings forth concerning that handmaid of yours, who brought me forth—both in the flesh, that I might be born into this temporal light, and in heart, that I might be born into the eternal light. Not her own, but your gifts in her will I tell. For neither had she made herself nor educated herself: you created her, and neither father nor mother knew what would come to be of them. And the rod of your Christ, the rule of your Only-begotten, instructed her in your fear, in a faithful house, a good member of your Church.
Yet she would extol not so much her mother's diligence concerning her discipline as that of a certain decrepit servingwoman, who had carried her father as an infant, as little ones are wont to be carried on the back of grown-up girls. For which reason, and on account of her old age and excellent character, she was sufficiently honored by her masters in that Christian house. Whence she also diligently bore the charge committed to her of her masters' daughters, and in restraining them, when there was need, she was vehement with holy severity, and in teaching them sober in prudence. For apart from those hours in which they were most temperately fed at their parents' table, even if they were burning with thirst, she would not allow them to drink even water, guarding against an evil habit and adding a sound word:
'Now you drink water, because you have no wine in your power; but when you come to husbands and are made mistresses of storerooms and cellars, water will seem mean, but the habit of drinking will prevail.' By this method of instructing and authority of commanding she bridled the greed of the more tender age and shaped the very thirst of the girls to an honorable measure, so that they no longer relished what was not seemly. And yet a love of wine had crept in, as your handmaid told me, her son. For when, as a sober girl, she was bidden by her parents according to custom to draw wine from the cask, holding the cup beneath where it opens above, before she poured the unmixed wine into the little flagon, she would sip a tiny bit with the tips of her lips, because she could take no more, her taste recoiling.
For she did this not from any drunken desire, but from certain overflowing excesses of her age, which bubble up in playful movements and in childish years are wont to be pressed down by the weight of elders. And so, by adding daily a little to that daily little—since he who despises small things falls little by little—she had lapsed into such a habit that she would now greedily drain little cups almost full of unmixed wine. Where then was the shrewd old woman and that vehement prohibition? Could anything at all avail against the hidden malady, unless your medicine, O Lord, kept watch over us? Father and mother and nurturers being absent, you were present, who created, who call, who also through men set over us work some good toward the salvation of souls.
What did you then do, my God? Whence did you cure? Whence did you heal? Did you not bring forth a hard and sharp reproach from another soul, like a healing knife from your hidden provisions, and with one stroke cut away that rottenness? For a maidservant, with whom she used to go to the cask, quarreling with her younger mistress, as happens, alone with her alone, cast this reproach in her teeth with most bitter insult, calling her a wine-bibber. Struck by this goad, she looked upon her own foulness, and at once condemned it and put it off. Just as flattering friends pervert, so quarreling enemies for the most part correct. Yet you repay them not for what you do through them, but for what they themselves intended.
For she, being angry, sought to provoke her younger mistress, not to heal her, and that secretly—either because the place and time of the quarrel had so found them, or lest perhaps she herself should be endangered, for having betrayed it so late. But you, O Lord, ruler of things heavenly and earthly, turning the depths of the torrent to your own uses and ordering the turbulent flow of the ages, healed the one soul even by the madness of another, lest anyone, when he observes this, should attribute it to his own power, if another is corrected by his word, whom he wishes to be corrected.
Thus brought up modestly and soberly, and made subject by you to her parents rather than by her parents to you, when she had reached full years and was of marriageable age, she was given to a husband, whom she served as a lord, and busied herself to win him to you, speaking to him of you by her conduct, by which you made her beautiful and reverently lovable and wonderful to her husband. She so bore the wrongs of the marriage-bed that she never had any quarrel with her husband over this matter. For she awaited your mercy upon him, that, believing in you, he might be made chaste. But he was, besides, as outstanding in benevolence, so fervid in anger. Yet she had learned not to resist her angry husband, not only by deed, but not even by a word.
But when she now saw him calmed and quiet at a fitting opportunity, she would render an account of her action, if perchance he had been more inconsiderately stirred. In short, when many matrons, whose husbands were milder, bore the marks of blows even on their disfigured faces, and amid friendly conversations would blame the life of their husbands, she would blame their tongue, as it were in jest gravely admonishing them: that from the time they had heard those tablets which are called marriage contracts read aloud, they ought to have reckoned them as instruments by which they were made servants; and accordingly, mindful of their condition, they ought not to grow proud against their masters.
And when they, knowing what a fierce spouse she endured, marveled that it had never been heard, nor by any sign made clear, that Patricius had beaten his wife, or that they had been at odds with one another in domestic strife even for a single day, and when they familiarly asked the cause, she would teach them her practice, which I have mentioned above. Those who observed it, having tried it, gave thanks; those who did not observe it, being kept in subjection, were given no reprieve. Her mother-in-law too, at first irritated against her by the whisperings of wicked maidservants, she so overcame by services, persevering in patience and gentleness, that the woman of her own accord disclosed to her son the meddling tongues of the maidservants by which the domestic peace between herself and her daughter-in-law was disturbed, and demanded their punishment.
And so, after he, both obeying his mother and caring for the discipline of the household and looking to the concord of his own people, had with stripes chastised those betrayed, at the discretion of her who betrayed them, she promised that whoever should speak any evil of her daughter-in-law to her, in order to please her, ought to expect such rewards for herself; and, none any longer daring to do so, they lived together in a memorable sweetness of benevolence.
This also you had bestowed, my God, my mercy, as a great gift upon that good handmaid of yours, in whose womb you created me: that among any souls whatsoever that were at variance and discord, wherever she could, she so showed herself a peacemaker that, although she heard from both sides many most bitter things about each other—such as swelling and undigested discord is wont to belch forth, when to a present friend the crudity of hatreds is breathed out in acrid talk about an absent enemy—she would nevertheless betray nothing to the one about the other, except what might avail to reconcile them.
This would seem a small good to me, did I not sadly know by experience innumerable throngs—through I know not what dreadful pestilence of sins ranging far and wide—who not only betray to angry enemies the things said by angry enemies, but even add things that were not said; whereas, on the contrary, it ought to be too little for a humane man not to stir up or increase enmities among men by evil speaking, unless he has also striven to extinguish them by speaking well. Such was she, you teaching her, the inward Master, in the school of the heart. Finally she won even her own husband to you, now at the very end of his temporal life, nor did she mourn in him, now a believer, what she had borne in him while not yet a believer. She was also a servant of your servants.
Whoever of them knew her, greatly praised and honored and loved you in her, because he perceived your presence in her heart by the witness of the fruits of her holy conversation. For she had been the wife of one husband, had repaid the mutual debt to her parents, had governed her house piously, had testimony in good works. She had nurtured her sons, bringing them forth in travail as often as she saw them straying from you. Lastly, for all of us, O Lord—since by your gift you allow your servants to speak—who before her falling asleep were already living united in you, having received the grace of your baptism, she took such care as though she had given birth to us all, so served us as though she had been born of us all.
Now as the day was impending on which she was to depart from this life—which day you knew, though we were ignorant of it—it came about, as I believe, by your arranging through your hidden ways, that she and I stood alone, leaning at a certain window, from which the garden within the house that held us was looked out upon, there at Ostia on the Tiber, where, far removed from the crowds after the labor of a long journey, we were restoring ourselves for the voyage. We were conversing therefore alone very sweetly, and, forgetting the things that were behind and reaching forth to those that are before, we sought between ourselves, in the presence of the Truth, which you are, what the eternal life of the saints would be like, which neither eye has seen nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man.
But we panted with the mouth of the heart after the supernal streams of your fountain, the fountain of life, which is with you, that thence, being sprinkled according to our capacity, we might in some manner ponder so great a matter. And when the conversation was brought to this end, that the delight of the carnal senses, however great, in whatever bodily light, seemed, in comparison with the sweetness of that life, not worthy of comparison, nor even of mention, lifting ourselves up with a more ardent affection toward the Selfsame, we passed step by step through all bodily things, and through heaven itself, whence the sun and moon and stars shine upon the earth.
And still we ascended further inwardly, by thinking and speaking and marveling at your works, and we came into our own minds, and transcended them, that we might attain to the region of unfailing abundance, where you feed Israel forever with the food of truth; and there life is wisdom, through which all these things come to be, both those that have been and those that shall be; and it itself is not made, but is as it was, and so will be forever. Nay rather, to have been and to be about to be is not in it, but only to be, since it is eternal: for to have been and to be about to be is not eternal. And while we were speaking and panting after it, we attained to it slightly with the whole stroke of the heart;
and we sighed, and left there bound the first-fruits of the Spirit, and returned to the noise of our mouth, where a word is both begun and ended. And what is like to your Word, our Lord, abiding in himself without growing old, and yet renewing all things? We were saying therefore: 'If for anyone the tumult of the flesh were silent, silent the phantasms of earth and waters and air, silent also the poles, and the soul itself were silent to itself and should pass beyond itself by not thinking of itself, silent were dreams and imaginary revelations, every tongue and every sign, and whatsoever comes to be by passing away—if for anyone it were altogether silent—since, if any hear, all these things say:
We made not ourselves, but he made us who abides forever'—these things having been said, if now they should be silent, since they have raised their ear toward him who made them, and he himself should speak alone, not through them, but through himself, that we might hear his Word, not through the tongue of the flesh, nor through the voice of an angel, nor through the sound of a cloud, nor through the riddle of a likeness, but himself, whom in these things we love, himself without these we should hear—just as now we stretch ourselves out and with rapid thought attain to the eternal Wisdom abiding above all things—if this were continued, and other visions of a far inferior kind were withdrawn, and this one should ravish and absorb and hide its beholder in inward joys, so that everlasting life might be such as was that moment of understanding for which we sighed: is not this:
'Enter into the joy of your Lord'? And when shall this be? Surely when we all rise again, but shall not all be changed?' I was saying such things, even if not in this manner and with these words; yet, Lord, you know that on that day, while we were speaking such things and this world with all its delights was growing cheap to us amid our words, then she said: 'Son, as for me, I now find delight in nothing in this life. What I am to do here any longer, and why I am here, I know not, now that my hope in this world is consumed. There was one thing for which I desired to linger a little while in this life: that I might see you a Catholic Christian before I died. My God has granted this to me more abundantly, that I should see you, having even despised earthly felicity, his servant.
What do I do here?' What I answered her to these things I do not sufficiently recall, when meanwhile within scarcely five days, or not much more, she took to her bed with fevers. And when she was ill, on a certain day she suffered a fainting of the soul and was for a little while withdrawn from those present. We ran together, but she was quickly restored to her senses, and looked upon us standing by, me and my brother, and said to us like one inquiring: 'Where was I?' Then, gazing upon us stunned with grief: 'Here you shall lay,' she said, 'your mother.' I kept silent and restrained my weeping. But my brother said something whereby he expressed his wish that she might die, as more happily, not in a foreign land but in her own country. On hearing this, she with anxious countenance, smiting him back with her eyes because he relished such things, and thence gazing upon me:
'See,' she said, 'what he says.' And soon to us both: 'Lay this body anywhere,' she said; 'let not the care of it trouble you at all; this only I ask of you, that you remember me at the altar of the Lord, wherever you may be.' And when she had explained this sentiment in such words as she could, she fell silent, and with the worsening illness was sorely tried. But I, pondering your gifts, O invisible God, which you send into the hearts of your faithful, and from which spring wonderful fruits, was rejoicing and giving thanks to you, recalling what I had known—how greatly she had always been anxious about the sepulcher which she had provided and prepared for herself beside the body of her husband.
For because they had lived very harmoniously, she also wished this—as the human mind is less capable of divine things—that to that felicity might be added, and that it might be commemorated by men, that it had been granted her, after the journey across the sea, that the earth of both spouses joined together should be covered by the same earth. But when this emptiness, through the fullness of your goodness, had begun not to be in her heart, I knew not, and I rejoiced, marveling that she had thus appeared to me; although even in that conversation of ours at the window, when she said, 'Now what do I do here?' she appeared not to desire to die in her own country.
I also heard afterward that already, when we were at Ostia, she conversed one day with maternal confidence with certain friends of mine about the contempt of this life and the good of death, where I myself was not present; and when they were amazed at the virtue of the woman—since you had given it to her—and asked whether she did not dread to leave her body so far from her own city, she said: 'Nothing is far from God, nor is it to be feared lest he not recognize at the end of the world the place from which to raise me up.' And so on the ninth day of her illness, in the fifty-sixth year of her age, and the thirty-third of mine, that religious and pious soul was released from the body.
I pressed down her eyes, and a vast sorrow flowed together into my breast and overflowed into tears, and in that same place my eyes, by the violent command of my mind, drank back their fountain even to dryness; and in such a struggle it went very ill with me. But then indeed, when she breathed her last, the boy Adeodatus cried out in lamentation, and, restrained by all of us, fell silent. In this manner also a certain childish thing of mine, which was slipping into weeping, was, by a youthful voice, the voice of the heart, restrained and kept silent. For we did not think it fitting to celebrate that funeral with tearful complaints and groanings, since by these is wont to be bewailed a certain misery of the dying, or as it were their utter extinction. But she neither died miserably nor died at all.
This we held firmly, both by the evidences of her character and by faith unfeigned and by sure reasons. What then was it that grieved me heavily within, save the fresh wound from the suddenly rent sweetest and dearest habit of living together? I rejoiced indeed at her testimony, which in that very last illness, blending caresses with my dutiful services, she called me dutiful, and recalled with great affection of love that she had never heard from my mouth any harsh or contumelious sound hurled against her. But yet, my God, who made us, what comparison was there between the honor paid by me to her and her servitude to me?
Since therefore I was being bereaved of so great a comfort of hers, my soul was wounded, and that life as it were torn asunder, which had been made one out of mine and hers. So, when the boy had been restrained from his weeping, Evodius took up the psalter and began to chant a psalm; and the whole household answered him: 'Of mercy and judgment I will sing to thee, O Lord.' But when it was heard what was being done, many brethren and devout women gathered together; and while those whose office it was attended to the funeral in the customary manner, I, in a part of the house where I could fittingly do so, with those who thought I ought not to be left alone, discoursed upon what was suited to the occasion, and with that solace of truth I soothed the torment that was known to thee, though they knew it not, who listened intently and supposed me to be without any feeling of grief.
But I, in thine ears, where none of them could hear, rebuked the softness of my feeling and held back the flood of grief; and it yielded to me a little: yet again it was carried along by its own force, though not so far as to break out in tears nor to change my countenance; but I knew what I was pressing down in my heart. And because it greatly displeased me that these human things had such power over me—things which must needs befall us by the appointed order and lot of our condition—I grieved over my grief with another grief, and was worn down by a twofold sorrow. And lo, when the body was carried out, we went, we returned, without tears.
For neither in those prayers which we poured out to thee, when the sacrifice of our redemption was offered for her, the corpse being now placed beside the grave, before it was laid down, as the custom there is—not even in those prayers did I weep; but throughout the whole day I was heavily and secretly sorrowful, and with a troubled mind I besought thee, as I could, to heal my pain; and thou didst not, I believe purposing to impress upon my memory, by this one proof, the bond of every habit, even against a mind that no longer feeds on a deceiving word. It seemed good to me also to go and bathe, because I had heard that the bath got its name from this, since the Greeks said 'balaneion' because it drives anxiety from the mind.
Behold, this too I confess to thy mercy, O Father of orphans: I bathed, and was such as I had been before I bathed. For the bitterness of grief did not sweat out from my heart. Then I slept and awoke, and found my pain not a little assuaged; and as I lay alone upon my bed, I called to mind the truthful verses of thy Ambrose: 'For thou art God, the Maker of all, and the Ruler of the heavens, who clothest the day with comely light, the night with the grace of sleep, that rest may restore relaxed limbs to the use of labour, and relieve the weary minds, and loose the anxious from sorrow.'
And thence by degrees I brought back into its former mind the thought of thy handmaid, and her godly conversation toward thee, and her tender and compliant holiness toward us, of which I was suddenly bereft; and it pleased me to weep in thy sight concerning her and for her, concerning myself and for myself. And I let go the tears which I had been holding back, that they might flow as much as they would, spreading them beneath my heart; and it found rest in them, for there were thine ears, not those of any man proudly interpreting my weeping. And now, O Lord, I confess it to thee in writing.
Let him read it who will, and interpret it as he will; and if he find it a sin that I wept for my mother for a small part of an hour—a mother who for the time was dead to my eyes, who had wept over me for many years that I might live to thine eyes—let him not deride me, but rather, if he is of great charity, let him weep himself before thee for my sins, before thee the Father of all the brethren of thy Christ. But I, my heart now healed of that wound in which I might be reproved for carnal affection, pour out to thee, O our God, for that handmaid of thine a far other kind of tears, which flow from a spirit shaken by the consideration of the perils of every soul that dies in Adam.
Although she, made alive in Christ, even before being released from the flesh, so lived that thy name was praised in her faith and her conduct—yet I dare not say that, from the time thou didst regenerate her through baptism, no word went forth from her mouth against thy precept. And it has been said by the Truth, thy Son: 'Whosoever shall say to his brother, Thou fool, shall be in danger of the fire of Gehenna.' And woe even to the praiseworthy life of men, if thou shouldst examine it with mercy set aside! But because thou dost not search out our offences too severely, we trustfully hope for some place with thee. Yet whoever recounts to thee his true merits, what does he recount to thee but thy gifts? O that men would know themselves to be men, and that he who glories might glory in the Lord!
I therefore, my praise and my life, O God of my heart, setting aside for a little while her good deeds, for which I joyfully give thee thanks, now entreat thee for my mother's sins. Hear me, through the medicine of our wounds, who hung upon the tree and, sitting at thy right hand, makes intercession for us. I know that she dealt mercifully, and from her heart forgave her debtors their debts: do thou also forgive her her debts, if she contracted any during so many years after the water of salvation. Forgive, O Lord, forgive, I beseech thee, enter not into judgment with her. Let mercy exult over judgment, for thy words are true, and thou hast promised mercy to the merciful.
And that they might be such, thou gavest it to them, who wilt have mercy on whom thou wilt have mercy, and wilt show mercy to whom thou wilt be merciful. And I believe thou hast already done what I ask of thee; yet approve, O Lord, the voluntary offerings of my mouth. For when that day of her dissolution was at hand, she took no thought to have her body sumptuously covered or embalmed with spices, nor did she desire a choice monument, nor did she care for a tomb in her native land:
these things she did not enjoin upon us, but desired only that a remembrance of her be made at thy altar, which she had served without omitting a single day, knowing that from it is dispensed that holy Victim by which was blotted out the handwriting that was against us; by which the enemy was triumphed over, who reckons up our sins and seeks what he may bring against us, and finds nothing in him in whom we conquer. Who shall restore to him his innocent blood? Who shall pay back to him the price by which he bought us, to take us away from the enemy? To the sacrament of this our price thy handmaid bound her soul with the bond of faith. Let no one tear her away from thy protection; let neither lion nor dragon thrust himself between, by force or by craft:
for she will not answer that she owes nothing, lest she be convicted and held fast by the crafty accuser; but she will answer that her debts have been remitted by him to whom no one can repay what he, owing nothing, repaid for us. So let her be at peace with the husband before whom and after whom she was wedded to none, whom she served, bringing forth fruit to thee with patience, that she might win him also to thee. And inspire, O my Lord, my God, inspire thy servants, my brethren, thy sons, my masters, whom I serve with heart and voice and pen, that as many as read these things may remember at thy altar Monica, thy handmaid, together with Patricius, once her spouse, through whose flesh thou broughtest me into this life, in what manner I know not.
Let them remember, with pious affection, my parents in this transitory light, and my brethren under thee our Father in our Catholic mother, and my fellow-citizens in the eternal Jerusalem, for which the pilgrimage of thy people sighs from its going forth even to its return; so that what she asked of me at the last may be more abundantly granted her through the prayers of many, by reason of my confessions, than through my prayers alone. Let me know thee, O thou who knowest me; let me know thee even as I also am known. O strength of my soul, enter into it, and fit it for thyself, that thou mayest have and possess it without spot or wrinkle. This is my hope; therefore do I speak, and in that hope I rejoice, when I rejoice soundly. But the other things of this life are the less to be wept over the more they are wept over, and the more to be wept over the less they are wept over in them.
For behold, thou hast loved the truth, since 'he that doeth it cometh to the light.' I will to do it in my heart before thee in confession, and in my writing before many witnesses. And to thee indeed, O Lord, to whose eyes the abyss of human conscience is naked, what could be hidden in me, even if I were unwilling to confess to thee? For I should be hiding thee from myself, not myself from thee. But now that my groaning is witness that I am displeasing to myself, thou shinest forth and art pleasing, and art loved and longed for, that I may be ashamed of myself and cast myself away and choose thee, and please neither thee nor myself except in thee. To thee, therefore, O Lord, I am manifest, whoever I may be. And with what fruit I confess to thee, I have told.
And I do this not with words of the flesh and with voices, but with words of the soul and with the cry of thought, which thine ear knows. For when I am wicked, to confess to thee is nothing other than to be displeasing to myself; but when I am godly, to confess to thee is nothing other than not to attribute this to myself, since thou, O Lord, dost bless the righteous, but first dost justify the ungodly. My confession therefore, O my God, is made in thy sight to thee silently, and not silently. For it is silent in noise, it cries out in affection. For I say nothing right to men that thou hast not first heard from me, nor dost thou hear any such thing from me that thou hast not first told me. What then have I to do with men, that they should hear my confessions, as though they were going to heal all my diseases?
A race curious to know another's life, slothful to amend its own. Why do they seek to hear from me what I am, who are unwilling to hear from thee what they are? And how do they know, when they hear from me about myself, whether I speak the truth, seeing that no man among men knows what is done in a man, save the spirit of the man which is in him? But if they hear from thee about themselves, they cannot say, 'The Lord lies.' For what is it to hear from thee about oneself but to know oneself? And who, moreover, knows and says, 'It is false,' unless he himself lies? But because charity believes all things, among those at least whom, knit together with itself, it makes one, I too, O Lord, do thus confess to thee, that men may hear, to whom I cannot prove whether I confess truly;
but they believe me, whose ears charity opens to me. Yet do thou, my inmost Physician, make clear to me with what fruit I do these things. For the confessions of my past evils, which thou hast remitted and covered, that thou mightest make me blessed in thee, changing my soul by faith and by thy sacrament—when these are read and heard, they stir up the heart, that it sleep not in despair and say, 'I cannot,' but awaken in love of thy mercy and the sweetness of thy grace, by which every weak one is made strong who through it becomes conscious of his own weakness. And it delights good men to hear of the past evils of those who now are free of them; nor does it delight them because they are evils, but because they were and are not.
With what fruit therefore, O my Lord, to whom my conscience daily confesses, made more secure by hope of thy mercy than by its own innocence—with what fruit, I ask, do I also confess to men in thy presence, by these writings, what I still am, not what I once was? For that fruit I have seen and recalled. But what I yet am, behold, at this very time of my confessions—and many desire to know this who have known me, and who have not known me, who have heard something from me or about me, but their ear is not at my heart, where I am whatever I am. They wish therefore to hear, as I confess, what I myself am within, where they can direct neither eye nor ear nor mind; yet, willing to believe, they wish—but will they perhaps come to know?
For charity, by which they are good, tells them that I do not lie in confessing about myself, and that very charity in them believes me. But with what fruit do they wish this? Do they desire to congratulate me when they hear how near to thee I draw by thy gift, and to pray for me when they hear how I am held back by my own weight? To such I will reveal myself. For it is no small fruit, O Lord my God, that by many thanks should be given to thee on our account, and by many thou shouldst be entreated for us. Let a brotherly mind love in me what thou teachest to be loved, and grieve in me at what thou teachest to be grieved over.
Let that mind do this which is brotherly, not the mind of a stranger, not of alien sons, 'whose mouth has spoken vanity, and their right hand is a right hand of iniquity'; but that brotherly mind which, when it approves me, rejoices over me, but when it disapproves me, is grieved for me, because whether it approve or disapprove me, it loves me. To such I will reveal myself: let them breathe again at my good things, let them sigh at my evil things. My good things are thy institutions and thy gifts; my evil things are my offences and thy judgments. Let them breathe again at the one and sigh at the other, and let hymn and weeping ascend into thy presence from brotherly hearts, thy censers.
But do thou, O Lord, delighted with the fragrance of thy holy temple, have mercy upon me according to thy great mercy for thy name's sake; and in no wise forsaking what thou hast begun, complete what is imperfect in me. This is the fruit of my confessions—not what I once was, but what I am—that I may confess this not only before thee with secret exultation mingled with trembling and with secret sorrow mingled with hope, but also in the ears of believing sons of men, the companions of my joy and the partakers of my mortality, my fellow-citizens and fellow-pilgrims, those who go before, those who follow after, and those who are companions of my way. These are thy servants, my brethren, whom thou hast willed to be thy sons, my masters, whom thou hast commanded me to serve, if I would live with thee from thee.
And this thy word would have been too little for me, had it commanded only by speaking, unless it also went before by doing. And I do this in deeds and words, I do this under thy wings, with too great peril, were it not that under thy wings my soul is subject to thee, and my weakness is known to thee. I am a little one, but my Father lives forever, and my Guardian is sufficient for me; for the same is he who begot me and watches over me, and thou thyself art all my good things, thou the Almighty, who art with me even before I am with thee. I will therefore reveal myself to such as thou commandest me to serve—not what I once was, but what I now am and what I still am; yet neither do I judge my own self. Thus then let me be heard.
For thou, O Lord, dost judge me; because although no man among men knows the things of a man, save the spirit of a man which is in him, yet there is something of a man which not even the spirit of the man which is in him knows; but thou, O Lord, knowest all of him, who madest him. As for me, though in thy sight I despise myself and account myself earth and ashes, yet I know something of thee which I know not of myself. And certainly we now see through a glass darkly, not yet face to face; and therefore, as long as I am a pilgrim away from thee, I am more present to myself than to thee; and yet I know that thou canst in no way be violated; but as for myself, by what temptations I am able to resist and by which I am not able, I know not.
And there is hope, because thou art faithful, who dost not suffer us to be tempted above what we are able to bear, but with the temptation dost also make a way of escape, that we may be able to sustain it. Let me therefore confess what I know of myself, and let me confess what I know not of myself; since both what I know of myself, I know by thy shining upon me, and what I know not of myself, I know not so long, until my darkness become as the noonday in thy countenance. Not with doubtful, but with sure conscience, O Lord, do I love thee. Thou hast smitten my heart with thy word, and I loved thee. But heaven also and earth, and all that is in them, behold, on every side they tell me to love thee, nor do they cease to say it to all, that they may be without excuse. But more deeply wilt thou have mercy on whom thou wilt have mercy, and wilt show mercy to whom thou wilt be merciful:
otherwise heaven and earth speak thy praises to deaf ears. But what do I love when I love thee? Not the beauty of a body, nor the comeliness of a season; not the brightness of light, lo, that friend of these my eyes; not the sweet melodies of songs of every kind; not the fragrance of flowers and ointments and spices; not manna and honey; not limbs welcome to the embraces of the flesh: these I love not when I love my God.
And yet I love a certain light, and a certain voice, and a certain fragrance, and a certain food, and a certain embrace, when I love my God—the light, voice, fragrance, food, embrace of my inner man, where there shines for my soul what no place contains, and where there sounds what no time snatches away, and where there breathes a fragrance that no breeze scatters, and where there is a taste that no eating diminishes, and where there clings what no satiety tears apart. This is what I love when I love my God. And what is this? I asked the earth, and it said, 'I am not he'; and whatever things are in it confessed the same. I asked the sea and the deeps and the creeping things with living souls, and they answered, 'We are not thy God; seek above us.'
I asked the wafting breezes, and the whole air with its inhabitants said, 'Anaximenes is mistaken; I am not God.' I asked the heaven, the sun, the moon, the stars: 'Neither are we the God whom thou seekest,' they say. And I said to all the things that stand about the doors of my flesh: 'Tell me of my God, since ye are not he; tell me something about him.' And they cried out with a great voice: 'He made us.' My questioning was my attention, and their answer was their beauty. And I directed myself to myself and said to myself, 'Who art thou?' And I answered, 'A man.' And behold, body and soul are present to me in myself, the one outward and the other inward.
Which of these is it, by which I ought to have sought my God, whom I had already sought through the body from earth even to heaven, as far as I could send messengers—the rays of my eyes? But better is that which is inward. For to it all the bodily messengers reported, as to one presiding and judging upon the answers of heaven and earth and all that is in them, who said, 'We are not God,' and, 'He made us.' The inner man knew these things through the ministry of the outer; I, the inner man, knew these things—I, I the mind, through the sense of my body. I asked the mass of the world about my God, and it answered me, 'I am not he, but he made me.' Does not this beauty appear to all whose sense is whole? Why then does it not speak the same to all?
Animals small and great see it, but they cannot question it; for in them reason is not set as a judge over the reporting senses. But men can question, so that 'the invisible things of God are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made'; yet by love they are made subject to them, and being subject they cannot judge. Nor do these things answer their questioners, save those who judge; nor do they change their voice, that is, their beauty, if one merely sees while another, seeing, questions, so that it should appear otherwise to the one and otherwise to the other; but appearing in the same manner to both, to the one it is mute, to the other it speaks—nay rather, it speaks to all, but they understand who compare the voice received from without with the truth within. For Truth says to me:
'Neither heaven nor earth nor any body is thy God.' This their nature says. They see: it is a mass, less in a part than in the whole. Now thou art better, I say to thee, O soul, since thou dost quicken the mass of thy body, supplying it with life, which no body furnishes to a body. But thy God is even unto thee the life of thy life. What then do I love, when I love my God? Who is he that is above the head of my soul? Through my very soul will I ascend to him. I will pass beyond that power of mine by which I cleave to the body and vitally fill out its frame. By that power I do not find my God; for the horse and the mule, which have no understanding, would also find him, and it is the same power by which their bodies too live.
There is another power, not only by which I give life, but also by which I give sense to my flesh, which the Lord fashioned for me, commanding the eye that it should not hear, and the ear that it should not see, but the one for me to see through, the other for me to hear through, and to the other senses severally their own seats and offices: which diverse things I, one mind, do through them. I will pass beyond this power of mine also; for the horse and the mule have this too: they too perceive through the body. I will therefore pass beyond this part of my nature also, ascending by degrees to him who made me, and I come into the fields and broad palaces of memory, where are the treasures of innumerable images brought in from things of every kind perceived by the senses.
There is stored away whatever we think, whether by enlarging or diminishing or in any way varying the things which the sense has touched, and whatever else has been committed and laid up there which oblivion has not yet swallowed and buried. When I am there, I demand that whatever I wish be brought forth, and some things come forth immediately, while some are sought longer and as it were dug out from certain more hidden recesses; and some rush forth in throngs, and while another thing is asked and sought, they leap into the midst as if saying, 'Are we perhaps the ones?' And I drive them away with the hand of my heart from the face of my recollection, until what I wish is uncovered and comes forth into view from its hiding-places.
Other things are supplied easily and in an undisturbed order, just as they are demanded, and the preceding give place to the following, and in giving place are stored away, again to come forth when I shall wish. All this happens when I narrate anything from memory. There all things are kept distinctly and according to their kinds, each of which was brought in by its own entrance: as light and all colours and forms of bodies through the eyes, but through the ears all kinds of sounds, and all odours through the entrance of the nostrils, all tastes through the entrance of the mouth; and from the sense of the whole body, what is hard, what soft, what hot or cold, smooth or rough, heavy or light, whether outside or inside the body.
All these the vast recess of memory, and I know not what secret and ineffable hollows of it, receive to be recalled when there is need and reconsidered: all of which enter into it, each by its own door, and are laid up in it. Nor yet do the things themselves enter, but the images of the things perceived are there present to the thought of him who recalls them. And how these were fashioned, who can say, although it is apparent by what senses they were caught and stored away within? For even while I dwell in darkness and in silence, I bring forth colours in my memory if I wish, and I distinguish between white and black and between whatever others I will; nor do sounds break in and disturb what I consider, drawn in through the eyes, although they too are there and lie as it were apart, stored away.
For I demand these too, if it please me, and they are there at once; and with my tongue at rest and my throat silent I sing as much as I wish, and those images of colours, which are there nonetheless, do not interpose themselves nor interrupt, while another treasure is reconsidered which flowed in from the ears. So too with the rest which have been brought in and heaped up through the other senses, I recall as it pleases me, and I distinguish the breath of lilies from violets while smelling nothing, and I prefer honey to boiled wine, the smooth to the rough, while tasting nothing then nor touching, but only by remembering. These things I do within, in the vast hall of my memory. For there are present to me heaven and earth and sea, with all that I have been able to perceive in them, except those things which I have forgotten.
There too I meet myself and recall myself—what, when, and where I did something, and in what manner I was affected when I did it. There are all the things which I remember, whether experienced by myself or believed on report. From the same store I myself also weave, into the past, now these and now those likenesses of things, whether experienced or, from those I have experienced, believed; and out of these also future actions and events and hopes, and all these again I meditate upon as if present. 'I will do this and that,' I say to myself in that vast recess of my mind, full of so many and such great images of things, and this or that follows. 'O that this or that might be!' 'God avert this or that':
I say these things to myself, and when I say them, there are present the images of all the things I say, from the same treasury of memory; nor should I say any of them at all, if they had been wanting. Great is this power of memory, exceedingly great, O my God—a vast and boundless inner chamber. Who has reached its bottom? And this power is of my mind and pertains to my nature, yet I myself do not grasp the whole of what I am. Therefore the mind is too narrow to contain itself. But where can that be which it does not contain of itself? Is it outside it and not in it? How then does it not contain it? Great wonder arises in me over this; amazement seizes me.
And men go to marvel at the heights of mountains, and the huge waves of the sea, and the broadest courses of rivers, and the compass of the ocean, and the circuits of the stars, and they pass themselves by, nor do they marvel that, when I was speaking of all these things, I did not see them with my eyes; nor yet should I speak of them, unless I saw within in my memory—with spaces so vast, as if I saw without—the mountains and waves and rivers and stars which I have seen, and the ocean which I have believed. Nor yet did I swallow them up by seeing, when I saw them with my eyes; nor are they themselves present with me, but their images; and I know by what sense of the body each was impressed upon me. But not these alone does that immense capacity of my memory bear.
Here too are all those things which, received from the liberal disciplines, have not yet fallen away, as it were removed into an inner place, which is not a place; nor do I bear their images, but the things themselves.
For what literature is, what skill in disputation, how many kinds of questions there are—whatever of these I know, is in my memory in such a way that I have not retained the image and left the thing outside, nor has it sounded and passed away, as a voice impressed through the ears by a trace, whereby it might be recalled as if it sounded when now it sounds not; nor as an odour, while it passes and vanishes into the winds, affects the smell, whence it transmits into the memory an image of itself which we repeat by remembering; nor as food, which certainly no longer tastes in the belly and yet as it were tastes in the memory; nor as something which is perceived by touching the body, which the memory imagines even when separated from us.
For these things are not admitted into the memory, but their images alone are caught with wondrous swiftness and stored away in wondrous cells, as it were, and brought forth in wondrous wise by remembering. But indeed, when I hear that there are three kinds of questions—whether a thing is, what it is, of what sort it is—I hold the images of the sounds by which these words were formed, and I know that they have passed through the air with a noise and now are not. But the things themselves which are signified by those sounds I have touched by no sense of the body, nor have I seen them anywhere except in my mind, and in my memory I have stored away not their images, but the things themselves: whence they entered into me, let them say if they can. For I run through all the gates of my flesh and find not by which they entered. For the eyes say:
"If they are coloured, it was we who reported them"; the ears say: "If they made a sound, they were disclosed by us"; the nostrils say: "If they had a smell, they passed through us"; the sense of taste also says: "If there is no flavour, do not question me at all"; the touch says: "If a thing is not bodily, I did not handle it, and if I did not handle it, I did not report it." From where, then, and by what way did these things enter into my memory? I do not know how; for when I learned them, I did not trust them to another's heart, but recognized them in my own, and approved them as true, and committed them to it as if storing them away, that I might bring them forth when I wished. There, then, they were even before I had learned them, but they were not in my memory. Where then, or why, when they were spoken, did I recognize them and say:
"It is so, it is true"—unless because they were already in the memory, but so remote and pushed back, as it were into more hidden recesses, that unless they were drawn out at someone's prompting, I should perhaps not be able to think of them? Therefore we find that to learn those things, of which we do not drink in images through the senses, but discern them within by themselves, as they are, without images, is nothing other than, by thinking, to gather as it were and by attending to take care that things which the memory was holding here and there in scattered and disordered fashion may, placed as it were ready at hand within that very memory, where before they lay scattered and neglected and hidden, now readily present themselves to a mind already familiar with attending to them.
And how many things of this kind my memory carries, which have already been found and, as I said, as it were placed ready at hand, things we are said to have learned and to know! If I cease to recall them at moderate intervals of time, they sink down again and slip away as it were into more remote inner chambers, so that they must be thought out anew as though fresh from that same place once more—for there is no other region for them—and gathered again, that they may be known; that is, they must be collected as it were out of a certain dispersion, whence the word "to think" (cogitare) is derived. For cogo (I gather) is to cogito (I think) as ago is to agito, and facio to factito. Yet the mind has properly claimed this word for itself, so that not what is gathered elsewhere, but only what is gathered, that is, collected, in the mind, is now properly said to be thought.
我的記憶承載了多少這類事物,它們已被尋見、並如我所說彷彿安置於觸手可及之處,就是我們所說已學會且已知曉的事物!倘若我隔了適度的時間不去回想它們,它們便又沉沒下去,彷彿滑入更遙遠的內室,以致必須重新思想,彷彿從那同一處再度取出——因為它們別無他鄉——並須再次聚集,方能被知曉;也就是說,須彷彿從某種散亂中收聚,「思想」(cogitare)一詞便由此而來。因為 cogo(我聚集)之於 cogito(我思想),正如 ago 之於 agito,facio 之於 factito。然而心靈恰當地將這詞據為己有,以致並非凡別處被聚集的,唯有在心靈中被聚集、即被收聚(cogitur)的,如今才恰當地稱為被思想。
Likewise the memory contains the principles and innumerable laws of numbers and dimensions, none of which any bodily sense has imprinted, since these are neither coloured nor sound nor smell nor have they been tasted or handled. I have heard the sounds of the words by which they are signified, when these matters are discussed; but those sounds are one thing, these laws are another. For the sounds are pronounced one way in Greek, another in Latin, but these laws are neither Greek nor Latin nor any other kind of speech. I have seen the lines of craftsmen, even the finest, like a spider's thread; but those laws are different—they are not images of the lines my eye of flesh reported to me: whoever knows them, knows them inwardly without any thinking of any kind of body.
I have also perceived through all the bodily senses the numbers we count; but the numbers by which we count are other, nor are they images of these, and therefore they truly exist. Let him who does not see these laugh at me for saying such things, and let me grieve for him as he laughs at me. All these things I hold in memory, and I hold in memory how I learned them. Many things too which are most falsely argued against these I have heard and hold in memory; and although they are false, yet that I remember them is not false; and that I have distinguished between those truths and these falsehoods which are urged against them—this too I remember, and I see that I now discern these things in one way, while in another way I remember that I have often distinguished them when I often pondered them.
Therefore I remember that I have understood these things rather often; and what I now discern and understand, I store away in memory, so that afterward I may remember that I understood it now. And I remember that I have remembered; just as afterward, if I shall recall that I was now able to remember these things, I shall surely recall it by the power of memory. The affections of my mind also this same memory contains, not in the manner in which the mind itself has them when it experiences them, but in a manner far different, as the power of memory has them. For I recall that I once rejoiced, without being joyful; and I recollect my past sadness, without being sad; and I remember that I once feared something, without fear; and I am mindful of a former desire, without desire.
Sometimes, on the contrary, I recall my past sadness while joyful, and my past joy while sad. This is not to be wondered at concerning the body, for the mind is one thing, the body another. So if I remember a past bodily pain while rejoicing, that is not so strange. But here, since the mind is itself also this very memory—for when we commit something to be held by heart, we say: "See that you have it in mind," and when we forget, we say:
"It was not in my mind" and "it slipped from my mind," calling the memory itself "mind"—since this is so, what is this, that when I joyfully remember my past sadness, the mind has joy and the memory has sadness, and the mind is joyful from the joy that is in it, but the memory is not sad from the sadness that is in it? Does it perhaps not pertain to the mind? Who would say this? Therefore, no doubt, the memory is as it were the belly of the mind, while joy and sadness are like sweet and bitter food: when they are committed to the memory, they can, as if passed into the belly, be stored away there, but cannot be tasted. It is ridiculous to think these things like those, and yet they are not in every way unlike.
But behold, I bring forth from memory when I say that there are four perturbations of the mind: desire, joy, fear, sadness; and whatever I have been able to argue about these, dividing each into the species of its own kind and defining them, there I find what I may say and from there I bring it forth, yet I am not disturbed by any of those perturbations when I call them to mind by remembering; and before they were recalled and handled by me, they were there; for that reason they could be drawn out thence through recollection. Perhaps, then, as food is brought up from the belly by chewing the cud, so these things are brought forth from the memory by recalling. Why then, in the mouth of thought, does the one disputing—that is, the one remembering—not feel the sweetness of joy or the bitterness of sadness?
Or is it dissimilar in this, that it is not similar in every respect? For who would willingly speak of such things, if as often as we name sadness or fear, we were so often compelled to grieve or to be afraid? And yet we should not speak of them, did we not find in our memory not only the sounds of the names according to the images imprinted by the bodily senses, but also the notions of the very things themselves, which we received through no door of the flesh, but which the mind itself, perceiving them through the experience of its own passions, committed to memory—or which the memory retained of itself even without their being committed to it. But whether through images or not, who could easily say? For I name a stone, I name the sun, while the things themselves are not present to my senses; but their images are indeed at hand in my memory.
I name bodily pain, and it is not present to me while nothing pains me; yet unless its image were present in my memory, I should not know what I was saying, nor should I distinguish it from pleasure in disputing. I name bodily health while I am healthy in body; the thing itself is present to me; yet unless its image too were in my memory, I could in no way recall what the sound of this name signified, nor would the sick, when health was named, recognize what was meant, unless that same image were held by the power of memory, although the thing itself were absent from the body. I name the numbers by which we count: behold, present in my memory are not their images, but they themselves. I name the image of the sun, and this is present in my memory; for I recall not the image of its image, but that image itself:
it is present to me as I recall it. I name memory, and I recognize what I name. And where do I recognize it but in the very memory? Is it also present to itself through its own image, and not through itself? But what of this: when I name forgetfulness and likewise recognize what I name, how do I recognize the thing, unless I remembered it? I do not mean the very sound of the name, but the thing which it signifies; which, had I forgotten it, I could not at all recognize what that sound meant. When I remember memory, memory itself is present to itself through itself; but when I remember forgetfulness, both memory and forgetfulness are present—memory, by which I remember, forgetfulness, which I remember. But what is forgetfulness, except the privation of memory?
How then is it present, so that I may remember it, when by its very presence I cannot remember? But if we retain in memory what we remember, and unless we remembered forgetfulness we could by no means, on hearing this name, recognize the thing signified by it, then forgetfulness is retained in memory. It is present, therefore, lest we forget—the very thing which, when it is present, we forget. Or is it understood from this that forgetfulness is not present in the memory through itself, when we remember it, but through its image; because, if forgetfulness were present through itself, it would bring it about not that we remembered, but that we forgot? And who in the end will track this down? Who will comprehend how it may be? I, Lord, certainly labour here, and labour within myself: I have become to myself a soil of difficulty and of much sweat.
For we are not now scrutinizing the tracts of heaven, nor measuring the distances of the stars, nor seeking the balancings of the earth: it is I who remember, I, the mind. It is not so strange if whatever I am not is far from me; but what is nearer to me than I myself? And behold, the power of my own memory is not comprehended by me, though without it I cannot even speak of myself. For what shall I say, when it is certain to me that I remember forgetfulness? Shall I say that what I remember is not in my memory? Or shall I say that forgetfulness is in my memory for this purpose, that I may not forget? Both are most absurd. What of that third option? In what manner shall I say that the image of forgetfulness is held by my memory, not forgetfulness itself, when I remember it?
And how shall I say even this, seeing that when the image of any thing is imprinted on the memory, the thing itself must first be present, whence that image can be imprinted? For thus I remember Carthage, thus all the places where I have been, thus the faces of men whom I have seen, and the reports of the other senses, thus the health or pain of the body itself: when these things were present, the memory took images from them, which I might gaze upon when present and turn over in mind, when I recalled those things even in their absence. If, then, forgetfulness is held in memory through its image and not through itself, it surely was present, that its image might be taken.
But when it was present, how did it write its image in the memory, when forgetfulness by its very presence deletes even that which it finds already noted down? And yet in whatever manner—though that manner be incomprehensible and inexplicable—I am certain that I remember forgetfulness itself, by which what we remember is buried. Great is the power of memory, something dreadful, my God, a deep and boundless manifoldness; and this is the mind, and this am I myself. What then am I, my God? What is my nature? A varied, manifold, and vehemently immense life.
Behold, in the fields and dens and innumerable caverns of my memory, innumerably full of innumerable kinds of things—whether through images, as of all bodies, or through presence, as of the arts, or through I know not what notions or notations, as of the affections of the mind, which the memory holds even when the mind is not experiencing them, since whatever is in the memory is in the mind—through all these I run and flit hither and thither, and I penetrate even as far as I can, and there is nowhere an end: so great is the power of memory, so great is the power of life in a man living mortally! What then shall I do, you my true life, my God? I will pass beyond even this power of mine which is called memory, I will pass beyond it, that I may stretch toward you, sweet light. What do you say to me?
I, ascending through my mind to you who abide above me, will pass beyond even this power of mine which is called memory, willing to reach you from where you can be reached, and to cleave to you from where you can be cleaved to. For even beasts and birds have memory; otherwise they would not return to their lairs and nests, nor to many other things to which they grow accustomed; nor indeed could they grow accustomed to anything except through memory. I will pass beyond memory, then, that I may reach him who separated me from the four-footed beasts and made me wiser than the birds of heaven. I will pass beyond memory, that I may find you—where? You who are truly good and secure sweetness—where shall I find you? If I find you beyond my memory, I am unmindful of you.
And how shall I now find you, if I am not mindful of you? For the woman had lost her drachma and sought it with a lamp, and unless she had been mindful of it she would not have found it. For when it was found, how would she know whether it was the very one, unless she were mindful of it? Many things I remember having lost and sought and found. From this I know it, because when I was seeking any of those things and it was said to me: "Is this perhaps it?" "Is that perhaps it?"—so long did I keep saying: "It is not," until that which I was seeking was offered. Of which, unless I had been mindful—whatever it was—even if it were offered to me, I would not find it, because I would not recognize it. And so it always happens, when we seek something lost and find it.
Yet if perchance something perishes from the eyes but not from the memory—like any visible body—its image is held within and is sought until it is restored to sight. And when it is found, it is recognized from the image which is within. Nor do we say we have found what had perished, if we do not recognize it, nor can we recognize it, if we do not remember it: but this had perished indeed to the eyes, it was held in the memory. What of this? When the memory itself loses something—as happens when we forget and seek to recollect—where in the end do we seek but in the memory itself? And there, if one thing is perchance offered for another, we reject it, until that which we seek comes up. And when it comes up, we say: "This is it";
which we would not say unless we recognized it, nor would we recognize it unless we remembered it. For surely we had forgotten it. Or had not the whole thing fallen away, but in part, while from the part which was retained the other part was sought, because the memory perceived that it was not turning over together what it was wont to turn over together, and as if maimed in its habit, limping, it demanded that what was lacking be restored? Just as if a known man should be seen with the eyes or thought of, and having forgotten his name we should search for it: whatever else comes up is not connected, because it was not wont to be thought of together with him, and therefore is rejected, until that comes up where the acquaintance, accustomed to come together with him, may rest in no unequal fashion. And whence does it come up but from the memory itself? For even when, prompted by another, we recognize it, it comes up from there.
For we do not believe it as something new, but recalling it we approve that this is what was said. But if it is utterly abolished from the mind, then not even when admonished do we remember. For we have not yet in every way forgotten that which we remember having forgotten. Therefore we shall not be able to seek even as lost that which we have entirely forgotten. How then do I seek you, Lord? For when I seek you, my God, I seek the happy life. Let me seek you, that my soul may live. For my body lives from my soul, and my soul lives from you. How then do I seek the happy life? For it is not mine, until I can say: "It is enough, it is there."
Here I must say how I seek it: whether through recollection, as though I had forgotten it and still hold that I have forgotten it, or through a desire to learn something unknown—whether something I never knew, or something I had so forgotten that I do not even remember that I had forgotten it. Is not the happy life that very thing which all desire, and there is absolutely no one who does not desire it? Where did they come to know it, that they so desire it? Where did they see it, that they should love it? Doubtless we have it in some way I know not. And there is some other way in which, when anyone has it, he is then happy; and there are those who are happy in hope. These have it in an inferior way to those who are already happy in the very reality, yet better than those who are happy neither in reality nor in hope.
Yet even these, unless they had it in some way, would not so wish to be happy: which that they do wish is most certain. They have come to know it in some way I know not, and therefore they have it in some knowledge I know not, about which I am anxious whether it is in the memory; for if it is there, then we were once happy: whether all individually, or in that man who first sinned, in whom we all died and from whom we are all born into misery—I do not now ask, but I ask whether the happy life is in the memory. For we would not love it, unless we knew it. We have heard this name, and we all confess that we desire the thing, we all do; for we are not delighted by the sound alone. For when a Greek hears this in Latin, he is not delighted, because he does not know what is said;
but we are delighted, just as he too would be, if he heard this in Greek, since the thing itself is neither Greek nor Latin, which Greeks and Latins and men of other tongues pant to attain. It is therefore known to all, who, if they could be asked with one voice whether they wished to be happy, would without any doubt answer that they did wish it. This would not happen, unless the very thing whose name this is were held in their memory. Is it then in the way that I remember Carthage, which I have seen? No; for the happy life is not seen with the eyes, since it is not a body. Is it as we remember numbers? No; for he who has these in knowledge does not still seek to attain them, whereas we have the happy life in knowledge and therefore love it, and yet still wish to attain it, that we may be happy.
Is it as we remember eloquence? No: although even on hearing this name those who are not yet eloquent recall the thing itself, and many desire to be eloquent—from which it appears that it is in their knowledge—yet through the bodily senses they have observed others who are eloquent and have been delighted and long to be such (although, unless from an inner knowledge, they would not be delighted, nor would they wish to be such unless they were delighted)—but the happy life we do not experience by any bodily sense in others. Is it as we remember joy? Perhaps so.
For I remember my joy even when sad, as I remember the happy life when wretched; and never with a bodily sense did I see or hear or smell or taste or touch my joy, but I experienced it in my mind when I rejoiced, and the knowledge of it clung to my memory, so that I am able to recall it sometimes with disdain, sometimes with longing, according to the diversity of those things over which I remember having rejoiced. For even concerning shameful things I have been bathed in a certain joy, which now, recalling it, I detest and execrate; sometimes concerning good and honourable things, which I recall with longing, even though perhaps they are not present, and therefore I sadly recall my former joy. Where, then, and when did I experience my happy life, that I should recall it and love it and long for it?
Nor do I alone, or with a few, but absolutely all of us wish to be happy. And unless we knew this with certain knowledge, we would not wish it with so certain a will. But what is this? What? If two be asked whether they wish to serve as soldiers, it could happen that one of them answers he wishes it, the other that he does not: but if they be asked whether they wish to be happy, each would at once, without hesitation, say that he desired it; nor would the one wish to be a soldier, nor the other refuse, for any other reason than that they might be happy. Is it perhaps because one rejoices from this, another from that? So all agree that they wish to be happy, just as they would agree, if asked this, that they wish to rejoice; and that very rejoicing they call the happy life.
Although one attains it from this source, another from that, yet there is one thing toward which all strive to arrive: that they may rejoice. Since this is a thing which no one can say he has not experienced, therefore, found in the memory, it is recognized when the name of the happy life is heard. Far be it, Lord, far be it from the heart of your servant, who confesses to you—far be it that by whatever joy I rejoice, I should think myself happy. For there is a joy which is not given to the ungodly, but to those who worship you freely, whose joy you yourself are. And this is the happy life: to rejoice over you, toward you, on account of you; this it is, and there is no other. But those who think there is another pursue another joy, and not the true one. Yet their will is not turned away from some image of joy.
It is not therefore certain that all wish not to be happy, since those who do not wish to rejoice over you—which alone is the happy life—do not in fact wish for the happy life. Or do all wish for this, but because the flesh lusts against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh, so that they do not do what they would, they fall into what they are able to do, and are content with that, because what they are not able to do they do not wish for as much as is sufficient to enable them? For I ask of all, whether they would rather rejoice over truth or over falsehood: they do not hesitate to say they would rather rejoice over truth, just as they do not hesitate to say they wish to be happy. The happy life indeed is joy over truth.
For this is joy over you, who are the truth, O God, my enlightenment, the salvation of my countenance, my God. This happy life all do not wish for; this life, which alone is happy, all wish for; joy over truth all wish for. I have known many who wished to deceive, but none who wished to be deceived. Where then did they come to know this happy life, except where they also came to know the truth? For they love it too, since they do not wish to be deceived, and when they love the happy life—which is nothing other than joy over truth—they surely also love the truth, nor would they love it unless there were some knowledge of it in their memory. Why then do they not rejoice over it? Why are they not happy?
Because they are more strongly occupied in other things, which make them wretched rather than that thing, which they but faintly remember, makes them happy. For there is still a little light in men; let them walk, let them walk, lest the darkness overtake them. But why does truth beget hatred, and your man who preaches the truth become an enemy to them, when the happy life is loved, which is nothing but joy over truth—unless because truth is loved in such a way that whoever loves something else wishes that what they love be the truth, and because they would not wish to be deceived, they are unwilling to be convicted of being deceived? Therefore they hate the truth for the sake of that very thing which they love in place of truth. They love it when it shines upon them, they hate it when it reproves them.
For because they do not wish to be deceived but wish to deceive, they love it when it reveals itself, and hate it when it reveals them. Thus it will repay them, that those who do not wish to be made manifest by it, it will both make manifest against their will, and itself will not be manifest to them. Thus, thus, even thus the human mind, even thus blind and feeble, base and unseemly, wishes to lie hidden, yet does not wish that anything be hidden from itself. But the opposite is rendered to it, that it itself is not hidden from the truth, while the truth is hidden from it. Yet even so, while it is wretched, it prefers to rejoice over true things rather than over false. It will therefore be happy, if, with no annoyance interposing, it shall rejoice over the truth alone, through which all things are true.
Behold how widely I have ranged in my memory seeking you, Lord, and I have not found you outside it. Nor do I find anything about you which I did not remember from the time I learned of you. For from the time I learned of you, I have not forgotten you. For where I found truth, there I found my God, truth itself, which since I learned, I have not forgotten. And so, since I learned of you, you abide in my memory, and there I find you, when I recall you and delight in you. These are my holy delights, which you have given me, in your mercy regarding my poverty. But where in my memory do you abide, Lord, where there do you abide? What chamber have you fashioned for yourself? What sanctuary have you built for yourself?
You have given this dignity to my memory, that you should abide in it; but in which part of it you abide, this I consider. For I transcended those parts of it which the beasts also have, when I recalled you, because I did not find you there among the images of bodily things; and I came to those parts of it where I committed the affections of my mind, and there too I did not find you.
And I entered into the seat of my mind itself, which it has in my memory, since the mind also remembers itself, and you were not there either; for just as you are not a bodily image nor the affection of a living being, such as it is when we rejoice, are saddened, desire, fear, remember, forget, and whatever is of this kind, so neither are you the mind itself, because you are the Lord God of the mind; and all these things are changed, but you remain unchangeable above all things, and you have deigned to dwell in my memory from the time I learned of you. And why do I seek in what place of it you dwell, as though there were places there? You certainly dwell in it, since I remember you from the time I learned of you, and in it I find you, when I recall you. Where, then, did I find you, that I might learn of you?
For you were not yet in my memory before I learned of you. Where then did I find you, that I might learn of you, except in you above myself? And nowhere is there a place; we recede and we approach, and nowhere is there a place. O Truth, everywhere you preside over all who consult you, and at the same time you answer all who consult you on diverse matters. Clearly you answer, but not all clearly hear. All consult you about what they wish, but they do not always hear what they wish. Your best servant is he who looks not so much to hear from you what he himself wished, but rather to wish that which he has heard from you. Late have I loved you, O beauty so ancient and so new, late have I loved you! And behold, you were within and I was outside, and there I sought you, and into those shapely things which you made I rushed, deformed.
You were with me, and I was not with you. Those things held me far from you, which, if they were not in you, would not exist at all. You called and cried out and broke through my deafness; you flashed, you shone, and you put my blindness to flight; you breathed fragrance, and I drew in breath and now pant for you; I tasted, and I hunger and thirst; you touched me, and I burned for your peace. When I shall cleave to you with my whole self, nowhere shall there be sorrow and toil for me, and my life shall be alive, wholly full of you. But now, since you lift up him whom you fill—because I am not yet full of you—I am a burden to myself. My joys, which should be wept over, contend with my sorrows, in which I should rejoice, and on which side the victory stands I do not know. Woe is me, Lord, have mercy on me!
My evil sorrows contend with my good joys, and on which side the victory stands I do not know. Woe is me! Lord, have mercy on me! Woe is me! Behold, I do not hide my wounds: you are the physician, I am sick; you are merciful, I am wretched. Is not human life upon the earth a temptation? Who would wish for troubles and difficulties? You command that they be endured, not loved. No one loves what he endures, even if he loves to endure. For although he rejoices to endure, yet he would rather there be nothing for him to endure. In adversity I desire prosperity, in prosperity I fear adversity. What middle place is there between these, where human life is not a temptation? Woe to the prosperities of the world, once and again, from fear of adversity and from corruption of joy!
Woe to the adversities of the world, once and again and a third time, from the desire of prosperity, and because adversity itself is hard, and lest it shatter endurance. Is not human life upon the earth a temptation without any intermission? And my whole hope is in nothing but your great mercy. Grant what you command, and command what you will. You enjoin continence upon us. And when I knew, says a certain one, that no one could be continent unless God granted it, this very thing was of wisdom, to know whose gift it was. For through continence we are gathered together and brought back into one, from which we had flowed away into many. For he loves you less who loves anything together with you, which he does not love for your sake. O love, who ever burns and is never extinguished, charity, my God, set me on fire!
You command continence: grant what You command, and command what You will. You command, surely, that I restrain myself from the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the ambition of the world. You commanded me to abstain from concubinage, and concerning marriage itself You counselled something better than what You allowed. And because You granted it, it was done even before I became a steward of Your sacrament. But there still live in my memory, of which I have spoken much, the images of such things, which my habit fixed there; and they rush upon me, when I am awake indeed without force, but in sleep not only unto delight but even unto consent and an act most like the deed. And so great is the power of that image's illusion upon my soul and in my flesh, that to me sleeping these false visions
persuade me of what true things, when I am awake, cannot. Am I not myself then, O Lord my God? And yet how great is the difference between myself and myself, within that moment in which I pass from here into sleep, or pass back again from there to here! Where then is the reason by which, when awake, a man resists such suggestions and, if the very things be thrust upon him, remains unshaken? Is it shut up together with the eyes? Is it lulled to sleep together with the bodily senses? And whence is it that often even in sleep we resist, and, mindful of our resolve and most chastely abiding in it, give no assent to such enticements?
And yet so great is the difference, that when it happens otherwise, we return upon waking to the repose of a clear conscience, and by the very distance find that we have not done that which nevertheless, in whatever way it was wrought in us, we grieve over. Is not Your hand mighty, O almighty God, to heal all the languors of my soul, and by Your more abundant grace to quench even the lascivious motions of my sleep? You will increase, O Lord, more and more Your gifts in me, that my soul may follow me to You, freed from the birdlime of concupiscence, that it may not be in rebellion against itself, and that even in sleep it may not only not perpetrate those shameful corruptions through animal images unto the flux of the flesh, but may not even consent to them.
For that nothing of the kind, or so little as could be checked by a nod, should delight me even in the chaste affection of one who sleeps—not only in this life but even at this age—is no great thing for the Almighty, who are able to do above what we ask and understand. Yet now I have told my good Lord what I still am in this kind of my evil, rejoicing with trembling in that which You have granted me, and mourning in that which I am still unfinished, hoping that You will perfect Your mercies in me unto that fullness of peace which my inward and outward parts shall have with You, when death is swallowed up in victory. There is another evil of the day, which would that it might suffice for it.
For we repair the daily ruins of the body by eating and drinking, until You destroy both food and belly, when You shall slay neediness with a wondrous fullness, and clothe this corruptible with everlasting incorruption. But now this necessity is sweet to me, and against that sweetness I fight, lest I be taken captive; and I wage a daily war by fasting, oftentimes bringing my body into subjection, and my pains are driven away by pleasure. For hunger and thirst are a kind of pain; they burn and slay like a fever, unless the medicine of nourishment comes to the rescue. And because this is at hand from the consolation of Your gifts, in which earth and water and sky serve our infirmity, calamity is called delight.
This You have taught me, that I should come to take food as I take medicine. But while I pass from the distress of want to the repose of satiety, in that very passage the snare of concupiscence lies in wait for me. For the passage itself is a pleasure, and there is no other by which to pass to that whither necessity compels us to pass. And whereas health is the cause of eating and drinking, there joins itself as a dangerous handmaid a pleasure, which for the most part tries to go before, so that for its sake may be done what I say or wish I do for health's sake. Nor is the measure of both the same: for what is enough for health is too little for delight, and often it becomes uncertain whether it is still the necessary care of the body that seeks support, or whether a voluptuous deceit of cupidity that demands service.
At this uncertainty my unhappy soul takes cheer, and in it prepares the defence of an excuse, rejoicing that it does not appear what may be enough for the moderation of health, so that under the pretext of health it may screen the business of pleasure. With these temptations I daily strive to resist, and I call upon Your right hand, and I refer my anxieties to You, because as yet I have no settled counsel in this matter. I hear the voice of my God commanding: 'Let not your hearts be weighed down with surfeiting and drunkenness.' Drunkenness is far from me: have mercy, that it draw not near me. But surfeiting has sometimes crept upon Your servant: have mercy, that it be put far from me. For no one can be continent unless You grant it. Many things You grant us when we pray, and whatever good we received before we prayed, we received it from You;
and that we might afterwards know this, we received it from You. A drunkard I never was, but drunkards made sober by You I have known. Therefore by You it was brought to pass that those should not be such who never were, even as by You it was brought to pass that those should not always be such who once were; and by You also it was brought to pass that both should know by whom it was brought to pass. I heard another voice of Yours: 'Go not after your lusts, and refrain yourself from your pleasure.' I heard also that saying, by Your gift, which I have much loved: 'Neither if we eat shall we abound, nor if we eat not shall we lack'—that is to say: neither shall that thing make me plentiful, nor that thing make me wretched. I heard also another: 'For I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, to be content; I know both how to abound, and I know how to suffer want.'
'I can do all things in Him who strengthens me.' Behold a soldier of the heavenly camp, not the dust which we are. But remember, O Lord, that we are dust, and out of dust You made man; and he was lost and is found. Nor could that man do it in himself, for he too was the same dust—he whom, saying such things by the breath of Your inspiration, I have come to love: 'I can do all things,' he said, 'in Him who strengthens me.' Strengthen me, that I may be able; grant what You command, and command what You will. He confesses that he has received, and that he who glories, glories in the Lord. I heard another asking that he might receive: 'Take from me,' he said, 'the concupiscences of the belly.' Whence it appears, holy God, that You give, when that is done which You command to be done. You have taught me, good Father:
'To the pure all things are pure,' but that it is evil for the man who eats with offence; and that every creature of Yours is good, and nothing to be cast away which is received with thanksgiving; and that 'food commends us not to God'; and that no man should judge us in meat or in drink; and that he who eats should not despise him who eats not, and he who eats not should not judge him who eats. These things I have learned—thanks be to You, praise be to You, my God, my master, knocker at my ears, illuminator of my heart: deliver me from every temptation. It is not the uncleanness of meat that I fear, but the uncleanness of craving.
I know that to Noah every kind of flesh that might serve for food was permitted to be eaten; that Elijah was refreshed with the food of flesh; that John, endowed with a marvellous abstinence, was not polluted by the living creatures, that is, the locusts, which fell to him for food. And I know that Esau was deceived by his craving for lentils; that David rebuked himself for his desire of water; and that our King was tempted, not with flesh, but with bread. And therefore the people too in the wilderness deserved to be reproved, not because they desired flesh, but because, in their desire for food, they murmured against the Lord. Placed therefore amid these temptations, I strive daily against the lust of eating and drinking: for it is not a thing that I may resolve to cut off once for all and never touch again, as I could concerning concubinage.
And so the reins of the throat must be held with a tempered slackening and tightening. And who is there, O Lord, who is not carried somewhat beyond the bounds of necessity? Whoever he is, he is a great man; let him magnify Your name. But I am not such, for I am a sinful man. Yet I too magnify Your name, and He who has overcome the world makes intercession to You for my sins, numbering me among the weak members of His body; for Your eyes have seen even what is imperfect in him, and in Your book all shall be written. Concerning the allurement of odours I am not greatly anxious: when they are absent, I do not seek them; when present, I do not refuse them, ready always even to do without them. So I seem to myself; perhaps I am deceived.
For these too are darkness to be bewailed, in which my own capacity, which is in me, lies hidden from me, so that my mind, questioning itself about its own powers, does not think it should easily believe itself, because that which is in it is for the most part hidden, unless experience make it manifest. And no man ought to be secure in this life, which is wholly called a temptation, whether he who could become better from worse may not also become worse from better. One hope, one confidence, one firm promise—Your mercy. The pleasures of the ears had more tenaciously entangled and subdued me, but You loosed and set me free.
Now, in the sounds which Your words animate, when they are sung with a sweet and skilful voice, I confess that I find some little repose—not indeed so as to cling there, but so that I may rise when I will. Yet together with the very sentiments by which they live, that they may be admitted to me, they seek in my heart a place of some dignity, and I scarcely grant them a fitting one. For sometimes I seem to myself to give them more honour than is fitting, while I feel that by the holy words themselves our minds are moved more religiously and ardently to a flame of piety when they are thus sung than if they were not so sung, and that all the affections of our spirit, according to their diversity, have their proper modes in voice and song, by some hidden affinity of which they are stirred up.
But the delight of my flesh, to which the mind ought not to be given over to be enervated, often deceives me, while the sense does not so attend upon the reason as patiently to be behind it, but, only because for reason's sake it deserved to be admitted, strives even to run before and to lead. Thus in these things I sin without perceiving it, and afterwards I perceive. At other times, however, guarding too anxiously against this very deception, I err by excessive severity—but very seldom—so that I could wish all the melodies of those sweet chants, with which the Psalter of David is frequented,
be removed from my ears and from those of the Church itself; and that seems to me safer which I remember was often told me concerning Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria, who made the reader of the psalm sound it with so slight an inflexion of voice that he was nearer to one speaking than to one singing. Yet nevertheless, when I recall the tears which I shed at the chants of the Church in the beginnings of my recovered faith, and now when I am moved not by the singing but by the things that are sung, when they are sung with a clear voice and most fitting modulation, I again acknowledge the great usefulness of this institution.
Thus I waver between the peril of pleasure and the proof of wholesomeness, and am more inclined—though not pronouncing an irrevocable opinion—to approve the custom of singing in the Church, that by the delights of the ear the weaker mind may rise up into the affection of piety. Yet when it happens to me that the singing moves me more than the thing which is sung, I confess that I sin penally, and then I would rather not hear the singer. Behold where I am! Weep with me, and weep for me, you who within yourselves do some good, whence deeds proceed. For you who do not, these things do not move you. But You, O Lord my God, hear and look down and see and have mercy and heal me, in whose eyes I have become a question to myself, and that very thing is my languor.
There remains the pleasure of these eyes of my flesh, concerning which I make the confessions which the ears of Your temple may hear, the brotherly and pious ears, that we may conclude the temptations of the lust of the flesh, which still assail me as I groan and long to be clothed upon with my habitation which is from heaven. The eyes love beautiful and varied forms, bright and pleasant colours. Let not these hold my soul; let God hold it, who made these things very good indeed, but He is my good, not these. They touch me as I wake throughout the whole day, nor is there given me any respite from them, such as is given from the sounds of singing—sometimes from all sounds—in silence.
For that very queen of colours, this light, flooding all things which we behold, wherever I be by day, gliding upon me in manifold ways, flatters me when I am busy about something else and not attending to it. Yet it insinuates itself so forcibly that, if it be suddenly withdrawn, it is sought again with longing; and if it be long absent, it saddens the mind. O Light, which Tobit saw, when, with these eyes closed, he taught his son the way of life, and went before him with the foot of charity, nowhere erring; or which Isaac saw, when his bodily eyes, heavy and overshadowed with age, were such that he merited to bless his sons by not recognizing them, but to recognize them by blessing them; or which Jacob saw, when he too, dimmed in his eyes by great age, with luminous heart shed light upon the races of the future people prefigured in his sons.
And to his grandsons by Joseph he laid his hands crosswise in mystic fashion—not as their father from without corrected him, but as he himself from within discerned. This is the light, it is one, and they all are one who see and love it. But that bodily light, of which I was speaking, with its enticing and dangerous sweetness seasons the life of the world for its blind lovers. Yet when they who know how to praise You for it too, O God, Creator of all things, take it up into Your hymn, they are not taken up by it in their own sleep: so do I desire to be. I resist the seductions of the eyes, lest my feet be entangled, with which I walk Your way; and I lift up invisible eyes to You, that You may pluck my feet out of the snare. You again and again pluck them out, for they are ensnared.
You cease not to pluck them out, while I, on the other hand, repeatedly stick fast in the snares scattered everywhere, because You neither slumber nor sleep, who keep Israel. How innumerable are the things which men have added, by various arts and crafts, to the allurements of the eyes—in clothing, footwear, vessels, and fabrications of every kind, in pictures too and diverse images, and these far transgressing necessary and moderate use and pious signification—following outwardly what they make, forsaking inwardly Him by whom they were made, and destroying that which they were made.
But I, my God and my glory, even from this offer You a hymn, and sacrifice praise to Him who sacrifices for me, because the beautiful things that pass through souls into skilful hands come from that Beauty which is above souls, for which my soul sighs day and night. But the makers and followers of outward beauties draw thence the measure of approving them, yet do not draw thence the measure of using them. And He is there, and they see Him not, that they might go no further, and might keep their strength for You, and not scatter it abroad in luxurious weariness. But I, while I speak and discern these things, entangle my step even in these beauties; yet You will pluck me out, O Lord, You will pluck me out, because Your mercy is before my eyes.
For I am caught miserably, and You pluck me out mercifully—sometimes when I do not feel it, because I had fallen in but lightly; sometimes with pain, because I had already stuck fast. To this is added another form of temptation, manifoldly more perilous. For besides the lust of the flesh, which is in the delight of all the senses and pleasures, whose slaves perish utterly who make themselves far from You, there is in the soul, through those same bodily senses, a certain vain and curious desire, not of taking delight in the flesh, but of making experiments through the flesh, cloaked under the name of knowledge and science. And since this is in the appetite of knowing, while the eyes are the chief of the senses for knowing, in the divine word it is called the lust of the eyes.
For to see belongs properly to the eyes. Yet we use this word also of the other senses, when we direct them toward knowing. For we do not say: hear how it glows, or: smell how it shines, or: taste how it gleams, or: touch how it sparkles—for all these are said to be seen. But we say not only: see what shines, which the eyes alone can perceive, but also: see what sounds, see what smells, see what tastes, see how hard it is.
And therefore the general experience of the senses is called, as has been said, the lust of the eyes, because the office of seeing, in which the eyes hold the primacy, the other senses too usurp to themselves by way of likeness, when they explore anything of knowledge. From this, moreover, it is more evidently discerned what is done by the senses for pleasure, and what for curiosity: that pleasure pursues things beautiful, melodious, sweet, savoury, smooth; but curiosity, for the sake of trial, pursues even the contraries of these—not to undergo annoyance, but from the lust of experiencing and knowing. For what pleasure has it to see in a mangled corpse that at which you shudder? And yet, if one lie anywhere, men run together, that they may be saddened, that they may grow pale.
They even fear lest they should see this in their dreams, as if anyone had compelled them to see it while waking, or any report of its beauty had persuaded them. So also in the other senses, which it were long to pursue. From this disease of curiosity are exhibited all the marvels in spectacles. Hence men proceed to search out the secrets of nature, which is beyond us, the knowing of which profits nothing, and men desire nothing else than to know. Hence too, if anything be sought by magical arts to the same end of perverse science. Hence even in religion itself God is tempted, when signs and prodigies are demanded, not for any salvation, but desired for the sole experience of them.
In this so immense a forest, full of snares and dangers, behold how many things I have cut away and driven from my heart, as You have granted me to do, O God of my salvation. Yet when do I dare to say—when on every side so many things of this kind clamour around our daily life—when do I dare to say that I am made intent upon no such thing to gaze upon it and to be captivated by a vain care? Truly the theatres no longer carry me away, nor do I care to know the courses of the stars, nor has my soul ever sought answers from the shades: all sacrilegious rites I detest. From You, O Lord my God, to whom I owe humble and simple service, with how many machinations of suggestions does the enemy deal with me, that I should ask some sign of You!
But I beseech You, by our King and by our country Jerusalem, simple and chaste, that as the consent to such things is far from me, so it may be ever far and farther. But when I pray to You for anyone's salvation, far different is the end of my intention, and You, doing what You will, grant and will grant me gladly to follow. Yet nevertheless, in how many most minute and contemptible things our curiosity is daily tempted, and how often we slip, who can recount? How often, when men relate vain things, we first as it were bear with them, lest we offend the weak, and then little by little give heed to them with pleasure. I no longer watch a dog running after a hare when it happens in the circus;
but in truth in the field, if I chance to pass by, that hunting perhaps diverts me even from some great thought and turns me to itself—not compelling me to swerve aside by the body of my beast, but by the inclination of my heart; and unless, my infirmity being already shown to me, You quickly admonish me either to rise up to You out of that very sight by some consideration, or to despise the whole and pass on, I grow vacant and dull. What of it, when, as I sit at home, a lizard catching flies, or a spider entangling them as they rush into its webs, often makes me intent? Is the same thing not enacted because the creatures are small? I pass on from this to praising You, the wondrous Creator and Orderer of all things; but I do not begin to be intent from this. It is one thing to rise up quickly, another not to fall.
And of such things my life is full, and my one great hope is exceedingly Your mercy. For when our heart is made a receptacle for things of this kind, and bears throngs of abundant vanity, hence too our prayers are often interrupted and disturbed, and before Your face, while we direct the voice of our heart to Your ears, this so great a thing is cut short by trifling thoughts rushing in from I know not whence. Shall we then reckon even this among the things to be despised, or shall anything bring us back into hope save Your known mercy, since You have begun to change us?
And You know to how great a part You have changed me, who first heal me of the lust of avenging myself, that You may become propitious to all my other iniquities also, and heal all my languors, and redeem my life from corruption, and crown me in mercy and compassion, and satisfy my desire with good things; who have repressed my pride by Your fear, and tamed my neck to Your yoke. And now I bear it, and it is light to me, because so You promised and did; and truly so it was, and I knew it not, when I feared to come under it.
But is it so, O Lord, who alone rule without pride, because You alone are the true Lord, who have no lord—is it so that this third kind of temptation also has ceased from me, or can it cease in all this life: the desire to be feared and loved by men, for no other reason than that thence may come a joy which is no joy? It is a wretched life and a foul vainglory. Hence comes it, above all, that we love You not, nor chastely fear You; and therefore You resist the proud, but to the humble give grace, and thunder upon the ambitions of the world, and the foundations of the mountains tremble.
And so for us, because for certain offices of human society it is necessary to be loved and feared by men, the adversary of our true blessedness presses on, scattering everywhere in his snares his 'Well done, well done,' so that while we eagerly gather it, we may be incautiously caught, and may lay aside our joy from the truth and set it in the deceit of men, and may be pleased to be loved and feared not for Your sake, but in Your stead; and in this way, having made us like himself, he may hold us with him, not for the concord of charity, but for the fellowship of punishment—he who resolved to set his seat in the north, that, in a dark and chilly way, they might serve him who imitate You by a perverse and distorted path. But we, O Lord, behold we are Your little flock; possess us. Stretch forth Your wings, and let us flee beneath them.
Be You our glory; for Your sake may we be loved, and may Your word be feared in us. He who wishes to be praised by men while You blame, will not be defended by men while You judge, nor delivered while You condemn. But when not the sinner is praised in the desires of his soul, nor he who works iniquity is blessed, but a man is praised for some gift which You have given him, and he rejoices more to have himself praised than to have the gift itself for which he is praised, he too is praised while You blame; and better now is he who praised than he who was praised. For in the one the gift of God in man pleased; to the other the gift of man pleased more than the gift of God. By these temptations we are tempted daily, O Lord; without ceasing we are tempted. Our daily furnace is the human tongue.
You command us continence in this kind also: grant what You command, and command what You will. You know on this matter the groaning of my heart toward You, and the rivers of my eyes. For not easily do I gather how far I am made cleaner from this plague, and I greatly fear my hidden things, which Your eyes know, but mine do not. For in other kinds of temptations there is for me some faculty, such as it is, of examining myself; but in this there is almost none. For both from the pleasures of the flesh and from a superfluous curiosity of knowing, I see how far I have attained to be able to restrain my mind, when I am without those things, either by will or when they are absent. For then I question myself how much more or less it is troublesome to me not to have them.
But riches indeed, which are sought for this end, that they may serve one of those three concupiscences, or two of them, or all—if the soul cannot perceive whether, having them, it despises them, they too can be let go, that it may prove itself. But that we may lack praise, and in that may test what we can do, must we live ill, and so abandonedly and monstrously, that no one may know us who does not detest us? What greater madness can be spoken or thought? But if praise both is wont and ought to be the companion of a good life and of good works, we ought no more to forsake its companionship than the good life itself. Yet I do not perceive whether I can be without something either with equanimity or with difficulty, except when it is absent.
What then in this kind of temptation, O Lord, do I confess to You? What, but that I am delighted by praises? But more by the truth itself than by praises. For if it were set before me whether I would rather, raving or erring in all things, be praised by all men, or, steadfast and most certain in the truth, be reviled by all, I see which I should choose. Yet nevertheless I would not that even the favouring of another's mouth should add to my joy in any good of mine. But it adds, I confess; not only that, but dispraise also diminishes it. And when I am troubled by this my misery, an excuse steals in upon me, of what kind it is, You know, O God; for it makes me uncertain.
For because You have commanded us not only continence, that is, from what things we should restrain love, but also justice, that is, on what we should bestow it, and have willed not only Yourself to be loved by us, but also our neighbour, I often seem to myself to be delighted by the progress or hope of my neighbour, when I am delighted by the praise of one who understands well, and again to be saddened by his evil, when I hear him disparage either that which he is ignorant of, or that which is good. For I am sometimes saddened too by my own praises, when either those things are praised in me with which I myself am displeased, or even lesser and trifling goods are esteemed more than they ought to be esteemed.
But again, how do I know whether I am thus affected because I do not wish my praiser to dissent from me concerning myself—not because I am moved by his benefit, but because the same goods which please me in myself are more pleasant to me when they please another also? For in a certain manner I am not praised, when my own opinion of myself is not praised, since either those things are praised which displease me, or those more which please me less. Am I then uncertain of myself in this? Behold, in You, O Truth, I see that I ought to be moved by my praises not for my own sake, but for the benefit of my neighbour. And whether I am so, I know not. In this matter I am less known to myself than to You.
I beseech You, my God, and show me my own self, that I may confess to my brethren who will pray for me what wounded thing I shall find in myself. Let me again question myself more diligently. If I am moved by my neighbour's benefit in my own praises, why am I less moved if some other man be unjustly reviled than if I myself am? Why am I more stung by that reproach which is cast at me than by that same one cast with the same iniquity at another in my presence? Do I not know even this? Does this still remain, that I should deceive myself, and not do the truth before You in my heart and in my tongue? Put this madness far from me, O Lord, lest the oil of the sinner be my mouth to fatten my head.
Needy and poor am I, and better when in hidden groaning I am displeased with myself and seek your mercy, until what is defective in me be made whole and perfected unto that peace which the eye of the arrogant knows not. But the word that proceeds from the mouth, and the deeds which become known to men, carry a most perilous temptation that springs from the love of praise, which, for the sake of a certain private excellence, gathers up begged-for votes of approval. It tempts me even when within myself I rebuke it; yet by the very fact that it is rebuked, and often it boasts the more vainly over its very contempt for vainglory, and therefore no longer boasts over that contempt of glory: for it does not despise glory while it boasts of despising it.
Within, too—within—there is another evil of this same kind of temptation, by which those grow empty who are pleased with themselves on their own account, even though they please not others, or even displease them, and do not care to please the rest. But those who are pleased with themselves greatly displease you, not only over things not good as though they were good, but even over your own good things as though they were their own; or even as though they were yours, yet as if they were their own merits; or even as though from your grace, yet not rejoicing in fellowship, but envying others that grace. In all these things and in perils and labors of this sort you see the trembling of my heart, and I feel that my wounds are continually healed by you rather than not inflicted upon me.
Where did you not walk with me, O Truth, teaching me what to beware and what to seek, when I referred my lower visions—such as I could—to you, and consulted you? I surveyed the world outside with my senses, as far as I could, and gave heed to the life of my body, which is from me, and to my very senses. From there I entered into the recesses of my memory, those manifold and vast spaces filled in wondrous ways with countless stores, and I considered, and was struck with awe; and I could discern none of these things without you, and I found that none of them was you.
Nor was I myself the discoverer—I who ranged over all things and strove to distinguish them and to value each according to its own worth, taking in some things through my wavering senses and questioning them, perceiving others mingled with myself, discerning and numbering the very messengers themselves, and now in the vast riches of memory handling some things, storing others away, drawing others forth: nor was I myself, when I did these things—that is, my power by which I did them—nor were you that power, for you are the abiding Light which I consulted about them all, whether they existed, what they were, and how greatly they were to be esteemed; and I heard you teaching and commanding. And often I do this; this delights me, and as far as I can be relieved from the actions of necessity, to this pleasure I take refuge.
Nor in all these things which I run over while consulting you do I find a safe place for my soul except in you, where my scattered parts are gathered together and nothing of me departs from you. And sometimes you admit me into an affection wholly unfamiliar, inwardly into I know not what sweetness, which, if it were perfected in me, would be I know not what, save that it would not be this present life. But I fall back into these things under wretched burdens, and am sucked back into my customary ways, and am held fast; and I weep much, but much am I held fast. So great is the weight of habit that it deserves! Here I am able to be, yet do not wish; there I wish to be, yet am not able—wretched in both. And so I considered the sicknesses of my sins under the threefold lust, and I called upon your right hand for my salvation.
For I saw your splendor with a wounded heart, and being beaten back I said: Who can attain to that? I was cast away from the sight of your eyes. You are the Truth presiding over all things. But I through my greed did not wish to lose you, yet wished to possess a lie together with you—just as no one wishes so to speak falsehood that he himself does not know what is true. And so I lost you, because you do not deign to be possessed together with a lie. Whom should I find to reconcile me to you? Was I to seek the favor of angels? By what prayer? By what sacraments? Many, striving to return to you and unable to do so by themselves, as I hear, attempted these things and fell into a craving for curious visions, and were deemed worthy of delusions.
For being puffed up, they sought you with the pride of learning, thrusting out their breasts rather than beating them, and through the likeness of their own heart drew to themselves, as conspirators and allies of their pride, the powers of this air, by whom through magical powers they were deceived—seeking a mediator through whom they might be purified, and there was none. For it was the devil transfiguring himself into an angel of light. And he greatly enticed proud flesh by this, that he himself had no fleshly body. For those men were mortal and sinners, but you, O Lord, to whom they wished to be reconciled, are immortal and without sin.
But a mediator between God and men ought to have something like to God, something like to men, lest, being in both respects like to men, he should be far from God, or, being in both respects like to God, he should be far from men, and so should not be a mediator. That deceitful mediator, therefore, by whom through your secret judgments pride deserves to be deluded, has one thing in common with men, that is, sin; another thing he wishes to seem to have with God, namely, that, since he is not clothed with mortality of flesh, he flaunts himself as immortal. But because the wages of sin is death, this he has in common with men, whereby he is condemned together with them unto death.
But the true Mediator, whom in your secret mercy you showed to men and sent, that by his example they might learn that very humility—that Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus—appeared between mortal sinners and the immortal Just One: mortal with men, just with God; that, since the wage of righteousness is life and peace, through the righteousness joined to God he might abolish the death of justified sinners, which death he willed to have in common with them. He was shown forth to the saints of old, that they too might be saved through faith in his passion to come, even as we through faith in it as already past.
For inasmuch as he is man, he is a mediator; but inasmuch as he is the Word, he is not in the middle, because he is equal to God, and God with God, and together one God. How much you loved us, O good Father, who spared not your only Son, but delivered him up for us ungodly ones! How you loved us, for whom he, not counting it robbery to be equal to you, was made obedient unto death, even the death of the cross—he, the one free among the dead, having power to lay down his life and power to take it up again; for us, your victor and your victim, and therefore victor because victim; for us, your priest and sacrifice, and therefore priest because sacrifice; making us, from slaves, sons to you, by being born of you, by serving you.
Rightly, then, is my hope strong in him, that you will heal all my sicknesses through him who sits at your right hand and intercedes for us; otherwise I should despair. For many and great are these same sicknesses, many and great they are; but your medicine is greater still. We might have thought your Word to be far removed from union with man, and have despaired of ourselves, had he not become flesh and dwelt among us. Terrified by my sins and the burden of my misery, I had agitated in my heart and pondered flight into solitude; but you forbade me and strengthened me, saying: Therefore Christ died for all, that they who live should no longer live to themselves, but to him who died for all.
Behold, O Lord, I cast my care upon you, that I may live, and I will consider wondrous things out of your law. You know my unskillfulness and my weakness: teach me and heal me. That only Son of yours, in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, has redeemed me with his blood. Let not the proud slander me, since I think upon my ransom, and eat and drink and distribute it, and, being poor, I desire to be satisfied with it among those who eat and are satisfied: and they shall praise the Lord who seek him. Is it that, O Lord, since eternity is yours, you are ignorant of what I tell you, or do you see only at one time what comes to pass in time? Why then do I set in order for you the narration of so many things?
Certainly not that you should come to know them through me; but I rouse up my own affection toward you, and that of those who read these things, that we may all say: Great is the Lord, and exceedingly to be praised. I have said it, and will say it: out of love of your love do I do this. For we pray also, and yet Truth says: Your Father knows what you need before you ask him. Therefore we lay open our affection before you in confessing to you our miseries and your mercies upon us, that you may set us wholly free, since you have begun, that we may cease to be wretched in ourselves and be made blessed in you—since you have called us, that we may be poor in spirit, and meek, and mourning, and hungering and thirsting for righteousness, and merciful, and pure in heart, and peacemakers.
Behold, I have narrated to you many things, such as I could and such as I willed, because you first willed that I should confess to you, O Lord my God, because you are good, because your mercy endures forever. But when shall I be able with the tongue of my pen to set forth all your exhortations and all your terrors and consolations and guidings, by which you have led me to preach your Word and to dispense your sacrament to your people? And even if I were able to set these forth in order, the drops of time are precious to me. And for long have I burned to meditate in your law and there to confess to you my knowledge and my unskillfulness, the first beginnings of your enlightenment and the remnants of my darkness, until my weakness be swallowed up by your strength.
And I do not wish that the hours should flow away into other things—those hours which I find free from the necessities of refreshing the body and of the soul's intent application, and of that service which we owe to men, and which we do not owe yet nonetheless render. O Lord my God, give heed to my prayer, and let your mercy hear my desire, since it burns not for myself alone, but wishes to be of use to brotherly love: and you see in my heart that it is so. Let me sacrifice to you the service of my thought and of my tongue, and grant what I may offer you. For I am needy and poor; you are rich toward all who call upon you, you who, free from all anxiety, take care of us. Circumcise from all rashness and all falsehood my inward and my outward parts, my lips.
Let your Scriptures be my chaste delights; let me not be deceived in them, nor deceive others out of them. O Lord, give heed and have mercy, O Lord my God, light of the blind and strength of the weak, and at once light of the seeing and strength of the strong; give heed to my soul and hear it crying from the depths. For unless your ears be present even in the depths, where shall we go? whither shall we cry? Yours is the day and yours is the night: at your nod the moments fly past. Grant thence a space for our meditations in the hidden things of your law, and do not close it against those who knock. For not in vain did you will that the dark secrets of so many pages be written, nor are those forests without their stags, betaking themselves into them and recovering, walking and grazing, lying down and ruminating.
O Lord, perfect me and reveal them to me. Behold, your voice is my joy; your voice is above the abundance of pleasures. Give what I love: for indeed I love. And this too you have given. Forsake not your gifts, nor despise your herb that thirsts. Let me confess to you whatever I shall find in your books, and let me hear the voice of praise, and drink you in, and consider the wondrous things out of your law, from the very beginning, in which you made heaven and earth, even to the perpetual kingdom with you of your holy city. O Lord, have mercy upon me and hear my desire.
For I think that it is not of the earth, not of gold and silver and stones, nor of fine garments, nor of honors and powers, nor of the pleasures of the flesh, nor yet of the things necessary for the body and for this pilgrimage of our life—all of which are added unto us who seek your kingdom and your righteousness. See, my God, from what my desire arises. The unrighteous have told me of delights, but not such as your law, O Lord. Behold, from this my desire arises. See, Father, look and see and approve, and may it be pleasing in the sight of your mercy that I find grace before you, that the inner meaning of your words may be opened to me as I knock.
I beseech you through our Lord Jesus Christ your Son, the man of your right hand, the Son of man, whom you confirmed for yourself as Mediator between you and us, through whom you sought us who sought you not, and sought us that we might seek you—your Word, through whom you made all things, among which also me; through whom you called into adoption the people of believers, among whom also me: through him I beseech you, who sits at your right hand and intercedes for us, in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. These very treasures I seek in your books. Moses wrote of him: this he himself says, this Truth says. Let me hear and understand how in the beginning you made heaven and earth.
Moses wrote this, wrote it and departed; he passed from here, from you to you, and is not now before me. For if he were, I would hold him fast and ask him and beseech him through you to lay these things open to me, and I would lend the ears of my body to the sounds bursting forth from his mouth; and if he spoke in the Hebrew tongue, in vain would it strike upon my sense, nor would anything thereof touch my mind; but if in Latin, I should know what he said. But whence should I know whether he spoke the truth? And even if I knew this, would I know it from him? Surely within me, within, in the dwelling-place of thought, Truth—neither Hebrew nor Greek nor Latin nor barbarian, without the organs of mouth and tongue, without the noise of syllables—would say, "He speaks the truth"; and at once, made certain, I would confidently say to that man of yours:
"You speak the truth." Since, then, I cannot question him, I ask you, O Truth, of whom he was full when he spoke true things; I ask you, my God, I ask, spare my sins, and you who gave that servant of yours to speak these things, grant also to me to understand these things. Behold, heaven and earth are; they cry out that they were made, for they are changed and varied. But whatever has not been made and yet is, there is in it nothing that was not before—which is what it is to be changed and varied. They cry out also that they did not make themselves: "We are, therefore, because we were made; we were not, then, before we existed, so as to be able to make ourselves." And the very evidence is the voice of those that say it. You therefore, O Lord, made them—you who are beautiful: for they are beautiful; who are good: for they are good; who are: for they are.
Yet they are not so beautiful, nor so good, nor do they so exist, as you their Creator are; compared with whom they are neither beautiful nor good nor existent. We know these things—thanks be to you—and our knowledge, compared with your knowledge, is ignorance. But how did you make heaven and earth, and what was the engine of so vast a work of yours? For you did not, like a human craftsman, fashion a body out of a body according to the judgment of a soul able somehow to impose upon it the form which it beholds within itself by an inner eye—and whence would it be able to do this, save that you made the soul?—and to impose a form upon what already exists and has being, so as to be, such as earth or stone or wood or gold or anything of that kind. And whence would these things be, unless you had established them?
You made the craftsman's body; you made the soul that commands its members; you made the material from which he makes something; you made the talent by which he grasps an art and sees inwardly what he is to make outwardly; you made the bodily sense by whose interpretation he carries over from soul to material that which he makes, and reports back to the soul what has been made, so that the soul within may consult the Truth presiding over it, whether it has been well made. All these things praise you, the Creator of all. But how do you make them? How did you make, O God, heaven and earth? Surely not in heaven nor in earth did you make heaven and earth, nor in air or in waters, since these too belong to heaven and earth; nor in the whole universe did you make the whole universe, because there was nowhere for it to be made, before it was made so as to exist.
Nor did you hold something in your hand from which to make heaven and earth: for whence would you have this which you had not made, whence to make anything? For what is there, save because you are? Therefore you spoke and they were made, and in your Word you made them. But how did you speak? Was it in that manner in which the voice came from the cloud, saying: This is my beloved Son? For that voice was uttered and passed away, begun and ended. The syllables sounded and passed by, the second after the first, the third after the second, and so on in order, until the last after the rest, and silence after the last. Whence it is clear and evident that the motion of a creature, itself temporal, serving your eternal will, expressed that voice.
And these words of yours, made for a time, the outer ear reported to the prudent mind, whose inner ear is set toward your eternal Word. But that mind compared these words sounding temporally with your eternal Word in silence, and said: It is far different, far, far different. These are far below me, nor do they exist, because they flee and pass away; but the Word of my God remains above me forever. If, then, by words sounding and passing away you said that heaven and earth should come to be, and thus made heaven and earth, there was already a corporeal creature before heaven and earth, by whose temporal motions that voice might run its temporal course.
But there was no body before heaven and earth; or if there was, you had certainly made it without a transitory voice, from which you might make the transitory voice by which you might say that heaven and earth should come to be. For whatever that was from which such a voice was made, unless it were made by you, it would not exist at all. So then, that there might come to be a body from which these words might be made—by what word was it spoken by you? You call us therefore to understand the Word, God with you, God, which is uttered eternally, and by which all things are uttered eternally. For that which was being said is not ended and another thing said, so that all things might be said; but all things at once and eternally: otherwise there would already be time and change, and not true eternity nor true immortality. This I know, my God, and I give thanks.
I know it, I confess to you, O Lord God, and with me he knows it and blesses you, whoever is not ungrateful to the certain Truth. For we know, O Lord, we know, that insofar as anything is not what it was and is what it was not, so far does it die and rise. Nothing therefore of your Word gives way and follows after, since it is truly immortal and eternal. And therefore by the Word coeternal with you, together and everlastingly, you say all things which you say, and there comes to be whatever you say should come to be; nor do you make in any other way than by speaking: yet not all things which you make by speaking come to be at once and everlastingly. Why, I ask, O Lord my God?
Somehow I see it, but how to express it I know not, except that everything which begins to be and ceases to be then begins to be and then ceases to be when in the eternal reason it is known that it ought to begin or to cease—where nothing begins nor ceases. That is your Word, which is also the Beginning, because it also speaks to us. Thus in the Gospel he spoke through the flesh, and this sounded forth outwardly to the ears of men, that it might be believed and sought within and found within in the eternal Truth, where the good and only Master teaches all his disciples. There I hear your voice, O Lord, saying to me that he who teaches us speaks to us, but he who does not teach us, even if he speaks, speaks not to us.
But who teaches us, save the abiding Truth? For even when we are admonished through a changeable creature, we are led to the abiding Truth, where we truly learn, when we stand and hear him and rejoice with joy because of the voice of the Bridegroom, restoring ourselves to him from whom we are. And therefore he is the Beginning, because, unless he abided, when we erred there would be no place to which we might return. But when we return from error, we surely return by knowing; and that we may know, he teaches us, because he is the Beginning and speaks to us. In this Beginning, O God, you made heaven and earth—in your Word, in your Son, in your power, in your wisdom, in your truth—speaking in a wondrous way and making in a wondrous way. Who shall comprehend it? Who shall recount it?
What is that which shines through to me and strikes my heart without injury? And I shudder and I burn: I shudder, insofar as I am unlike it; I burn, insofar as I am like it. It is Wisdom, Wisdom itself, that shines through to me, cleaving asunder my cloud, which again covers me over as I fail away from it into the gloom and the heap of my punishments; for so weakened in want is my vigor that I cannot bear my good, until you, O Lord, who have become gracious to all my iniquities, also heal all my sicknesses—because you will both redeem my life from corruption, and crown me with compassion and mercy, and satisfy my desire with good things, so that my youth shall be renewed like the eagle's.
For in hope we were saved, and your promises through patience we await. Let him who can hear you speaking within; I will confidently cry out from your oracle: How are your works magnified, O Lord! you have made all things in wisdom! And that wisdom is the Beginning, and in that Beginning you made heaven and earth. Are not those full of their own oldness who say to us: What was God doing before he made heaven and earth? For if, they say, he was at leisure and was not doing anything, why did he not continue thus always and henceforth, just as he had always before rested from work? For if any new motion arose in God and a new will, that he should establish a creature which he had never established before, how then is it true eternity, where a will arises which was not there before?
For the will of God is not a creature, but is before the creature, since nothing would be created unless the Creator's will preceded. The will of God therefore pertains to the very substance of God. But if something arose in the substance of God which was not there before, that substance is not truly called eternal; if, however, the will of God was everlasting that the creature should be, why is not the creature also everlasting? Those who say these things do not yet understand you, O Wisdom of God, light of minds; they do not yet understand how those things come to be which come to be through you and in you, and they attempt to taste eternal things, while as yet their heart flits about amid the past and future motions of things, and is still vain.
Who shall hold it fast and fix it, that it may stand still a little, and a little snatch the splendor of ever-standing eternity, and compare it with times that never stand still, and see that it is incomparable; and see that a long time is not long save through many passing motions, which cannot be extended together; that in the eternal nothing passes away, but the whole is present; whereas no time is wholly present: and see that all the past is driven on from the future, and all the future follows from the past, and all the past and future is created and runs its course from that which is ever present?
Who shall hold fast the heart of man, that it may stand still and see how eternity, standing still, dictates times future and past, being itself neither future nor past? Is my hand strong enough for this, or does the hand of my mouth accomplish so great a thing by speeches? Behold, I answer him who says: "What was God doing before he made heaven and earth?" I answer—not that which someone is reported to have answered jestingly, evading the force of the question: "He was preparing," he said, "hells for those who pry into deep things." It is one thing to see, another to scoff. These things I do not answer. For I would more willingly answer, "I do not know, what I do not know," than that whereby he who asked deep things is mocked and he who answered false things is praised.
But I say: O our God, Creator of every creature; and if by the name of heaven and earth every creature is understood, I boldly say: before God made heaven and earth, he was not making anything. For if he was making something, what was he making but a creature? And would that I knew whatever I usefully desire to know, even as I know that no creature was being made before any creature was made. But if anyone's flitting sense roams through the images of bygone times, and marvels that you, the almighty and all-creating and all-sustaining God, the Maker of heaven and earth, rested from so great a work through innumerable ages before you made it, let him awake and give heed, for he marvels at falsehoods.
For whence could innumerable ages pass by which you yourself had not made, since you are the Author and Founder of all ages? Or what times could there have been which were not established by you? Or how could they pass by if they had never been? Since, then, you are the maker of all times, if there was any time before you made heaven and earth, why is it said that you rested from work? For that very time you had made, nor could times pass by before you made times. But if before heaven and earth there was no time, why is it asked what you were doing then? For there was no "then" where there was no time. Nor do you precede times by time: otherwise you would not precede all times.
But you precede all past things by the loftiness of an ever-present eternity, and you surpass all future things, because they are future, and when they have come, they will be past; but you are the same, and your years shall not fail. Your years neither go nor come; but these our years go and come, that all may come. Your years all stand together, because they stand still, nor are the going excluded by the coming, because they do not pass away; but these our years shall all be when all shall not be. Your years are one day, and your day is not daily, but today, because your today does not yield to tomorrow; for neither does it succeed yesterday. Your today is eternity: therefore you begot the Coeternal, to whom you said: This day have I begotten you.
You made all times, and you are before all times, nor was there any time in which there was no time. At no time, then, had you not made something, because time itself you had made. And no times are coeternal with you, because you abide; but those times, if they abided, would not be times. For what is time? Who can easily and briefly explain this? Who can comprehend it even in thought, so as to utter a word concerning it? Yet what do we mention in our speaking more familiarly and more knowingly than time? And we surely understand when we speak of it; we understand also when we hear another speaking of it. What then is time? If no one asks me, I know; if I wish to explain it to one who asks, I do not know.
Yet confidently I say that I know this: that if nothing passed away, there would be no past time; and if nothing came on, there would be no future time; and if nothing were, there would be no present time. Those two times, then, the past and the future, how are they, when the past now is not, and the future is not yet? But as for the present, if it were always present and did not pass into the past, it would no longer be time, but eternity. If, therefore, the present, in order to be time, comes to be only because it passes into the past, how do we say that this too is, whose cause of being is that it shall not be—so that, namely, we may not truly say that time is, save because it tends not to be?
And yet we say a long time and a short time, nor do we say this except of the past or the future. A past time we call long, for example, a hundred years ago; a future time likewise long, a hundred years hence; a short past, as if we should say, ten days ago, and a short future, ten days hence. But in what way is that long or short which is not? For the past now is not, and the future is not yet. Let us not therefore say, "It is long," but let us say of the past, "It was long," and of the future, "It will be long." My Lord, my light, shall not your Truth here too deride man? For that past time which was long—was it long when it was already past, or before, while it was still present?
For it could be long only when it was, the thing that was long; but the past already was not, and so what was utterly nothing could not be long. Let us not, then, say, 'The past time was long,' for we shall not find what it was that was long, since, from the moment it became past, it is not. Rather let us say, 'That present time was long,' because, while it was present, it was long. For it had not yet passed away into nonexistence, and therefore it was something that could be long; but after it had passed away, it ceased at once to be long, since it ceased to be at all. Let us see, then, O human soul, whether present time can be long; for to you it has been granted to perceive durations and to measure them. What will you answer me?
Are a hundred present years a long time? First see whether a hundred years can be present. For if the first of them is in progress, that one is present, but ninety-nine are still to come and therefore do not yet exist; but if the second year is in progress, one is already past, another is present, and the rest are future. And so, whichever of the intermediate years of this number of one hundred we set down as present, before it there will be past years, after it future ones. Wherefore a hundred years cannot be present. See, at least, whether the single year that is in progress is itself present. For if its first month is in progress, the rest are future; if the second, the first has already passed and the rest do not yet exist.
Therefore not even the year that is in progress is wholly present; and if it is not wholly present, it is not the year that is present. For a year is twelve months, of which whichever single month is in progress, that one is present, the rest being either past or future. And yet not even the month that is in progress is present, but a single day: if the first, with the rest future; if the last, with the rest past; if any of the middle ones, between past and future days. Behold the present time, which alone we found could be called long, is scarcely contracted to the span of a single day. But let us examine even that, for not even a single day is wholly present.
For it is completed by all the hours of night and day, twenty-four in all; of these the first has the rest as future, the last has them as past, and any of the intervening ones has those before it past, those after it future. And even one single hour passes in fleeting particles: whatever of it has flown away is past, whatever remains is future. If any portion of time be conceived which can no longer be divided into even the smallest particles of moments, that alone is what may be called present; yet this flies so swiftly from future into past that it is extended by no least interval. For if it is extended, it is divided into past and future: but the present has no span. Where, then, is the time that we may call long? Is it the future? Indeed we do not say:
'It is long,' because that which would be long does not yet exist; but we say, 'It will be long.' When, then, will it be? For if even then it will still be future, it will not be long, because that which is to be long will not yet exist; but if it will be long at the time when, out of the future which is not yet, it has begun to be and has become present, so that it can be that which is long, then present time cries out in the words already spoken that it cannot be long. And yet, O Lord, we perceive intervals of time, and we compare them with one another, and call some longer and others shorter. We even measure how much longer or shorter that time is than this, and we answer that this is double or triple, but that is single, or that this is just as much as that.
But it is passing times that we measure when we measure them by perceiving; as for past times, which now are not, or future times, which are not yet, who can measure them, unless perchance someone will dare to say that he can measure what does not exist? When, then, time is passing, it can be perceived and measured; but when it has passed, since it is not, it cannot. I am asking, Father, I am not asserting: my God, watch over me and rule me. Who is there to tell me that there are not three times, as we learned as children and as we taught children, the past, the present, and the future, but only the present, since those two do not exist? Or do they too exist, but proceed from some hidden place when, out of the future, the present is made, and recede into some hidden place when, out of the present, the past is made?
For where did those who foretold the future see it, if it does not yet exist? For that which does not exist cannot be seen. And those who narrate the past would surely not narrate truths, if they did not discern those things in the mind; and these, if they were nothing, could not be discerned at all. Therefore both future and past things exist. Permit me, O Lord, to inquire further, my hope; let not my purpose be confounded. For if future and past things exist, I wish to know where they are. But if I am not yet able to know this, I know nevertheless that, wherever they are, they are not there as future or past, but as present. For even if there the future things exist, they are not yet there; if there too the past things exist, they are already not there. Wherever, then, they are, whatever they are, they are not save as present.
And yet, when past things are narrated truly, it is not the things themselves which have passed away that are brought forth out of memory, but words conceived from the images of those things, which, in passing through the senses, fixed themselves in the mind as it were like footprints. My boyhood, for instance, which is now no more, is in past time, which is now no more; but its image, when I recall it and speak of it, I behold in present time, because it is still in my memory. Whether the cause is likewise similar in the foretelling of future things, namely that images, already existing, are presented beforehand of things that do not yet exist, I confess, my God, I do not know.
This indeed I know, that we generally premeditate our future actions, and that this premeditation is present, but the action which we premeditate does not yet exist, because it is future; and when we shall have set about it and begun to do what we were premeditating, then that action will exist, because then it will be not future but present. In whatever manner, then, this hidden presentiment of future things is constituted, nothing can be seen save what exists. But what already exists is not future but present. When, therefore, future things are said to be seen, it is not they themselves, which do not yet exist, that is, which are future, but perhaps their causes or signs are seen, which already exist: and so, to those who see them, these are not future but present, and from them the future is foretold, being conceived in the mind.
These conceptions, again, already exist, and those who foretell those things behold them present within themselves. Let some example out of so great a multitude of things speak to me. I behold the dawn: I foretell that the sun will rise. What I behold is present, what I foretell is future: not the sun, which is future, since it already exists, but its rising, which does not yet exist; yet unless I imagined its rising in my mind, as I do now while I speak of it, I could not foretell it. But neither is that dawn, which I see in the sky, the rising of the sun, although it precedes it, nor is that imagination in my mind: these two are discerned as present, that the future one may be told beforehand. Future things, then, do not yet exist; and if they do not yet exist, they are not; and if they are not, they cannot be seen at all;
but they can be foretold from present things, which already exist and are seen. You, therefore, O Ruler of your creation, what is the means by which you teach souls the things that are to come? For you taught your prophets. What, then, is that means by which you, to whom nothing of future things is future, teach the future? Or rather, do you teach present things concerning the future? For that which does not exist surely cannot be taught. Far too remote is this means from my gaze; it has prevailed against me, and I cannot reach to it; but I shall be able by you, when you grant it, O sweet light of my hidden eyes. But that which is now clear and plain is this: things future and past do not exist, nor is it properly said that there are three times, past, present, and future. But perhaps it might properly be said:
there are three times: a present of things past, a present of things present, a present of things future. For these three exist somehow in the soul, and elsewhere I do not see them: the present of things past is memory, the present of things present is direct attention, the present of things future is expectation. If we are permitted to say these things, I see three times and I confess that there are three. Let it also be said: there are three times, past, present, and future, as common usage misapplies the words; let it be said. Behold, I do not care, nor do I resist, nor do I rebuke, provided that what is said is understood: namely, that neither that which is future already exists, nor that which is past. For few are the things we speak of properly, more improperly; yet what we mean is recognized.
I said, then, a little while ago, that we measure passing times, so that we can say that this length of time is double that single one, or that this is just as much as that, and whatever else we can report by measuring concerning the parts of times. Wherefore, as I was saying, we measure passing times; and if anyone should say to me, 'How do you know?' I would answer: I know, because we measure them, and we cannot measure things that do not exist, and past or future things do not exist. But how do we measure present time, since it has no span? It is measured, then, as it passes; but when it has passed, it is not measured; for there will be nothing for it to measure. But whence and by what way and whither does it pass, when it is measured? Whence, save out of the future? By what way, save through the present? Whither, save into the past?
Out of that, then, which does not yet exist, through that which lacks span, into that which already is not. But what do we measure save time in some span? For we do not speak of single and double and triple and equal portions, or anything in this manner with respect to time, save spans of times. In what span, then, do we measure passing time? In the future, whence it passes? But what does not yet exist, we do not measure. Or in the present, by which it passes? But we do not measure that which has no span. Or in the past, into which it passes? But that which already is not, we do not measure. My mind burned to know this most intricate riddle.
Do not shut up, O Lord my God, good Father, through Christ I beseech you, do not shut up these things, both the familiar and the hidden, from my longing, that it may penetrate into them and they may grow clear as your mercy shines upon them, O Lord. Whom shall I question about these things? And to whom shall I more fruitfully confess my ignorance than to you, to whom my studies, fervently aflame for your Scriptures, are not troublesome? Give what I love: for I love, and this you have given. Give, O Father, who truly know how to give good gifts to your children; give, for I have undertaken to know, and toil is before me until you open. Through Christ I beseech you, in the name of him, the Holy of holies, let no one make an uproar against me. For I have believed, wherefore also I speak. This is my hope; for this I live, that I may contemplate the delight of the Lord.
Behold, you have made my days old, and they pass away, and how, I know not. And we say 'time' and 'time,' 'times' and 'times': 'How long did that man say this,' 'How long did that man do this,' and 'How long a time it is since I saw that,' and 'This syllable has double the time of that single short one.' We say these things and we have heard these things, and we are understood and we understand. They are most manifest and most familiar, and yet again these same things are too deeply hidden, and the discovery of them is new. I have heard from a certain learned man that the very motions of the sun and moon and stars are times, and I did not assent. For why should not rather the motions of all bodies be times?
Or, in truth, if the lights of heaven should cease and a potter's wheel were turning, would there be no time by which we might measure those revolutions and say either that they were carried on at equal intervals, or, if the wheel were moved now more slowly, now more swiftly, that some revolutions were longer, others shorter? And when we said these things, would we not ourselves be speaking in time? Or would there not be in our words some syllables long, others short, except because the former sounded for a longer time, the latter for a shorter? O God, grant to men to see in a small thing the common notions of things small and great. There are stars and luminaries of heaven 'for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and for years.' There are indeed;
but neither would I say that the revolution of that little wooden wheel is a day, nor yet on that account would he say that there is no time. I desire to know the force and the nature of time, by which we measure the motions of bodies and say, for example, that this motion is twice as long in duration as that. For I ask, since 'day' is so called not only as the period of the sun's stay above the earth, according to which day is one thing and night another, but also as its entire circuit from east to east, according to which we say, 'So many days have passed'—for they are called so many 'days' together with their nights, nor are the spans of the nights reckoned apart.
Since, then, a day is completed by the motion and circuit of the sun from east to east, I ask whether the motion itself is the day, or the duration in which it is accomplished, or both. For if the first were the day, then there would be a day even if the sun should complete that course in so small a span of time as is one hour. If the second, then it would not be a day if from one sunrise to another the duration were as brief as one hour, but the sun would have to go round twenty-four times to complete a day. If both, then neither could be called a day if the sun should go round its whole circuit in the span of an hour, nor that other, if, while the sun stood still, as much time passed as the sun is accustomed to take to accomplish its whole orbit from morning to morning.
I will not, therefore, now ask what that is which is called a day, but what time is, by which, in measuring the sun's circuit, we should say that it had been accomplished in half the span of time it usually takes, if it had been accomplished in such a span of time as twelve hours are accomplished in; and, comparing the two times, we should say that the one was single, this one double, even if at one time in that single span and at another in this double span the sun should go round from east to east. Let no one, then, tell me that the motions of the heavenly bodies are times, since, when at a certain man's prayer the sun had stood still, so that he might complete a victorious battle, the sun stood still, but time went on. For through its own span of time, which sufficed for it, that battle was fought and finished.
I see, therefore, that there is some sort of distension. But do I see it? Or do I only seem to myself to see it? You will show me, O Light, O Truth. Do you bid me approve, if anyone should say that time is the motion of a body? You do not bid me. For I hear that no body is moved save in time: this you say. But that the motion itself of a body is time, I do not hear: this you do not say. For when a body is moved, by time I measure how long it is moved, from when it begins to be moved until it ceases. And if I did not see when it began, and it continues to be moved, so that I do not see when it ceases, I cannot measure it, except perhaps from the time when I begin to see until I cease. But if I see it long, I only report that the time is long, not, however, how long it is, because, when we say 'how long,' we say it by comparison, as:
'This is as much as that,' or 'This is double that,' and anything else in this manner. But if we could mark the spans of places, whence and whither the body that is moved comes, or its parts, if it is moved as on a lathe, we can say how much time it is from when the motion of the body or of its part is accomplished from that place to that place. Since, therefore, the motion of a body is one thing, and that by which we measure how long it is, is another, who does not perceive which of these is rather to be called time? For if a body is sometimes moved variously, sometimes stands still, we measure by time not only its motion but also its rest, and we say, 'It stood still as long as it was moved,' or:
'It stood still for double or triple the time it was moved,' and whatever else our measuring may have either grasped or estimated, as it is wont to be said, more or less. Time, therefore, is not the motion of a body. And I confess to you, O Lord, that I still do not know what time is; and again I confess to you, O Lord, that I know that I am saying these things in time, and that I have now been speaking of time for a long while, and that this very 'long while' is not a long while save by the duration of time. How, then, do I know this, when I do not know what time is? Or do I perhaps not know how to express what I do know? Woe is me, who do not even know what I do not know! Behold, my God, before you, that I do not lie: as I speak, so is my heart. You will light my lamp, O Lord; my God, you will lighten my darkness.
Does not my soul confess to you with truthful confession that I measure times? Yes, O Lord my God, I measure, and I do not know what I measure. I measure the motion of a body by time. Do I not likewise measure time itself? Or could I indeed measure the motion of a body, how long it is and how long it takes to come from here to there, unless I measured the time in which it is moved? Time itself, then, by what do I measure it? Or do we measure a longer by a shorter time, as we measure the span of a transom by the span of a cubit? For thus we see the span of a long syllable measured by the span of a short one and called double.
Thus we measure the spans of poems by the spans of verses, and the spans of verses by the spans of feet, and the spans of feet by the spans of syllables, and the spans of long syllables by the spans of short ones—not on the pages, for in that way we measure places, not times—but when the utterances, in being pronounced, pass by, and we say, 'It is a long poem, for it is woven of so many verses; the verses are long, for they consist of so many feet; the feet are long, for they are stretched out into so many syllables; the syllable is long, for it is double the short one.' But not even thus is a fixed measure of time grasped, since it can come to pass that a shorter verse may sound for a greater span of time, if it is pronounced more drawn out, than a longer one, if it is pronounced more clipped. So with a poem, so with a foot, so with a syllable.
From this it seemed to me that time is nothing other than a distension; but of what thing, I do not know, and it would be a marvel if it were not of the mind itself. For what do I measure, I beseech you, my God, and say either indefinitely, 'This time is longer than that,' or even definitely, 'This is double that'? Time I measure, I know; but I do not measure the future, because it does not yet exist, nor do I measure the present, because it is stretched out into no span, nor do I measure the past, because it already is not. What, then, do I measure? Is it passing times, not past ones? For so I had said. Press on, my mind, and attend strongly: God is our helper; he made us, and not we ourselves. Attend where truth begins to grow white.
Behold, suppose a bodily voice begins to sound, and it sounds, and still it sounds, and behold it ceases, and now there is silence, and that voice is past and is no longer a voice. It was future before it sounded, and could not be measured, because it did not yet exist, and now it cannot be measured, because it already is not. Then, therefore, it could be measured, while it was sounding, because then there was something that could be measured. But even then it did not stand still; for it was going and passing away. Was it therefore the more measurable? For in passing it was being stretched out into some span of time by which it could be measured, since the present has no span. If, then, it was measurable then, behold, suppose another begins to sound, and still it sounds in continued tenor without any break: let us measure it while it sounds;
for when it has ceased to sound, it will already be past, and there will be nothing that can be measured. Let us measure it plainly, then, and say how long it is. But it still sounds, and it cannot be measured save from its beginning, at which it began to sound, to its end, at which it ceases. For it is the interval itself that we measure, from some beginning to some end. Wherefore a voice that has never ended cannot be measured, so as to say how long or short it is, nor can it be called either equal to some other, or, with respect to some other, single or double or anything else. But when it shall have ended, it will already not be. In what way, then, will it be able to be measured? And yet we do measure times—neither those which do not yet exist, nor those which already are not, nor those which are stretched out by no duration, nor those which have no bounds.
Neither future, then, nor past, nor present, nor passing times do we measure, and yet we do measure times. 'Deus creator omnium'—this verse of eight syllables alternates short and long syllables: the four shorts, therefore, the first, third, fifth, and seventh, are single in relation to the four longs, the second, fourth, sixth, and eighth. Each of these has double the time of each of those; I pronounce them and report it, and so it is, as far as is perceived by manifest sense. As far as sense is manifest, I measure the long syllable by the short one, and I perceive it to have just twice as much.
But since one sounds after another, if the short first, the long after, how shall I hold the short, and how shall I apply it in measuring to the long, so as to find that it has just twice as much, seeing that the long does not begin to sound unless the short has ceased to sound? And do I measure the long itself as present, when I do not measure it save as finished? But its finishing is its passing away. What, then, is it that I measure? Where is the short by which I measure? Where is the long that I measure? Both have sounded, have flown away, have passed, and now are not: and yet I measure, and confidently answer, as far as a practiced sense is trusted, that the one is single, the other double—in a span of time, that is. Nor can I do this, except because they have passed away and are finished.
It is not, therefore, those very syllables, which now are not, that I measure, but something in my memory which remains fixed. In you, my mind, I measure my times. Do not make an uproar against me—that is the truth; do not make an uproar against yourself by the crowds of your affections. In you, I say, I measure times. The affection which passing things produce in you, and which remains when they have passed away, that very affection, present, I measure, not the things which passed away in order that it might be produced; that very affection I measure, when I measure times. Therefore either these affections are the times, or I do not measure times.
What of it, when we measure silences and say that a certain silence lasted as much time as a certain voice lasted? Do we not stretch our thought to the measure of the voice, as if it were sounding, so that we may be able to report something concerning the intervals of silences in a span of time? For even while voice and mouth are at rest, we go through, by thinking, poems and verses and any discourse, and dimensions of motions of any kind, and concerning the spans of times—how much this is in relation to that—we report no differently than if we were uttering them by sounding.
If anyone should wish to utter a somewhat lengthy sound and should determine beforehand by premeditation how long it is to be, that man has assuredly gone through a span of time in silence and, committing it to memory, has begun to utter that sound, which sounds until it is brought to the appointed limit: nay rather, it has sounded and it will sound; for that part of it which is already accomplished has assuredly sounded, but that which remains will sound; and thus it is carried through, while present attention conveys the future over into the past, the future being diminished and the past increased, until, by the consuming of the future, the whole becomes past. But how is the future diminished or consumed, which does not yet exist, or how does the past increase, which already is not, save because in the mind, which does this, there are three?
For it both expects and attends and remembers, so that what it expects may pass, through that which it attends to, into that which it remembers. Who, then, denies that future things do not yet exist? And yet there is already in the mind an expectation of future things. And who denies that past things are now no longer? And yet there is still in the mind a memory of past things. And who denies that present time lacks span, since it passes in a point? And yet attention endures, through which that which will be present goes on to be absent. It is not, then, future time that is long, which does not exist, but a long future is a long expectation of the future; nor is past time long, which does not exist, but a long past is a long memory of the past. I am about to recite a song that I know:
before I begin, my expectation is stretched out over the whole; but when I have begun, however much of it I have plucked off into the past is stretched out also in my memory, and the life of this action of mine is distended into memory on account of what I have said, and into expectation on account of what I am about to say; yet my attention is present, through which what was future is conveyed over to become past. And the more this is done and done, by so much, as expectation is shortened, is memory prolonged, until the whole expectation is consumed, when that whole action, finished, shall have passed over into memory.
And what takes place in the whole song, this takes place in each of its particles and in each of its syllables; this in the longer action, of which perhaps that song is a particle; this in the whole life of a man, of which all the actions of the man are parts; this in the whole age of the sons of men, of which all the lives of men are parts.
But since your mercy is better than lives, behold, my life is a distension, and your right hand has upheld me in my Lord, the mediator, the Son of man, between you, the One, and us, the many—amid many things through many things—that through him I may apprehend in whom I have also been apprehended, and may be gathered up from my old days, following the One, forgetting the things that are past, not distended toward the things that are to come and pass away, but extended toward the things that are before, not according to distension but according to intention; I press on toward the prize of the supernal calling, where I may hear the voice of praise and contemplate your delight, which neither comes nor passes away. But now my years are spent in groaning, and you are my consolation, O Lord; you are my eternal Father;
but I have been shattered apart into times, whose order I do not know, and my thoughts, the inmost bowels of my soul, are torn asunder by tumultuous varieties, until I may flow together into you, purified and made limpid by the fire of your love. And I shall stand and be made firm in you, in my mold, your truth; nor shall I endure the questions of men, who by a penal disease thirst for more than they can hold, and who say, 'What was God doing before he made heaven and earth?' or 'What came into his mind, that he should make something, since before he had never made anything?' Grant to them, O Lord, to think well what they say, and to find that 'never' is not said where there is no time. He, therefore, who is said never to have made, what else is meant but that he made at no time?
Let them therefore see that no time can exist without a creature, and let them cease to speak that vanity. Let them also be extended toward the things that are before, and let them understand that you, before all times, are the eternal Creator of all times, and that no times are coeternal with you, nor any creature, even if there be some creature above times. O Lord my God, what is that recess of your deep secret, and how far away from it have the consequences of my offenses cast me? Heal my eyes, that I may rejoice together in your light.
Certainly, if there is a mind endowed with such great knowledge and foreknowledge that all things past and future are as known to it as one song is most familiar to me, that mind is exceedingly marvelous and astonishing to the point of awe, in that nothing of whatever has been accomplished and whatever remains of the ages is hidden from it, even as, while I sing that song, there is not hidden from me what and how much of it has gone by from the beginning, what and how much remains until the end. But far be it that you, the Maker of the universe, the Maker of souls and bodies, far be it that you should thus know all things future and past. Far otherwise, far more marvelously, and far more secretly do you know them.
For it is not as with one who knows a song, whose affection is varied and whose perception is stretched out by the expectation of notes to come and the memory of notes gone by; not so does anything happen to you, who are unchangeably eternal, that is, the truly eternal Creator of minds. Therefore, just as in the beginning you knew heaven and earth without any variation in your knowing, so in the beginning you made heaven and earth without any distinction in your acting. Let him who understands confess to you, and let him who does not understand confess to you. O how exalted you are, and yet the humble of heart are your dwelling! For you lift up those who are cast down, and they whose loftiness you are do not fall.
My heart is busy with many things, O Lord, in this neediness of my life, being struck by the words of your holy Scripture; and therefore for the most part human understanding is rich only in its poverty when it speaks, because inquiry speaks more than discovery, and the asking is longer than the obtaining, and the hand that knocks toils harder than the hand that receives. Yet we hold the promise: who shall corrupt it? If God be for us, who can be against us? Ask, and you shall receive; seek, and you shall find; knock, and it shall be opened to you. For everyone who asks receives, and he who seeks finds, and to him who knocks it shall be opened. These are your promises, and who could fear to be deceived, when it is Truth that promises?
The lowliness of my tongue confesses to your loftiness, that you made heaven and earth—this heaven which I see, and the earth on which I tread, from which comes this earth that I bear about with me. You made it. But where is the heaven of heaven, O Lord, of which we have heard in the voice of the psalm: The heaven of heaven is the Lord's, but the earth he has given to the sons of men? Where are you, O heaven which we do not behold, to which all this is earth that we do behold? For this whole bodily creation, not everywhere a complete whole, has received its beautiful form in its lowest parts, of which the foundation is our earth; but in relation to that heaven of heaven, even the heaven of our earth is but earth. And both these great bodies are not absurdly called earth in relation to that I-know-not-what heaven which belongs to the Lord, not to the sons of men.
And without doubt this earth was invisible and unformed, and there was an I-know-not-what depth of the abyss over which there was no light, because it had no form at all; whence you commanded it to be written that darkness was over the abyss. What is that but the absence of light? For where would light be, if it were, save by being above, by overshadowing and illuminating? Where, then, light was not yet, what was it for darkness to be present but for light to be absent? Therefore darkness was above, because light above was absent—just as where sound is not, there is silence. And what is it for silence to be there but for sound not to be there? Have you not, O Lord, taught this soul which confesses to you?
Have you not, O Lord, taught me that before you formed and set in order that formless matter, there was nothing—no color, no figure, no body, no spirit? Yet not utterly nothing: there was a certain formlessness without any form. By what name, then, could it be called, so that it might somehow be conveyed even to slower minds, except by some familiar word? And what in all the parts of the world can be found nearer to utter formlessness than earth and abyss? For according to their lowest rank they are less comely than all the other higher things that are translucent and shining.
Why, then, should I not accept that the formlessness of the matter which you had made without form, out of which you might make a comely world, was so suitably conveyed to men that it should be called earth invisible and unformed—so that, when thought seeks in it what the senses may reach, and says to itself, 'It is not an intelligible form, like life, like justice, since it is the matter of bodies; nor is it sensible, since in the invisible and unformed there is nothing to be seen or felt'—while human thought says these things to itself, it may strive either to know it by being ignorant of it, or to be ignorant of it by knowing it?
But as for me, O Lord, if I should confess to you with my mouth and my pen all that you have taught me concerning this matter—whose name I formerly heard without understanding it, from those who told me of it and who did not understand it either, while I imagined it with countless and varied forms, and therefore did not imagine it at all: my mind kept turning over foul and horrible shapes in disordered ranks, yet shapes nonetheless; and I called formless not what lacked form, but what had such a form that, were it to appear, my senses would turn away from it as something unwonted and incongruous, and man's weakness would be confounded;
but that which I was conceiving was formless not by the privation of all form, but by comparison with more beautiful things; and true reason urged me to strip away utterly whatever remnants of form of any kind remained, if I wished to conceive the absolutely formless—and I could not; for I judged that what was deprived of all form would sooner not exist at all than that I should conceive something between form and nothing, neither formed nor nothing, formless and next to nothing;
and my mind ceased to question on this matter my own spirit, which was full of the images of formed bodies and changed and varied them at will; and I directed my attention to the bodies themselves, and looked more deeply into their mutability, by which they cease to be what they had been and begin to be what they were not; and I suspected that this passage from form to form takes place through a certain formlessness, not through utter nothing. But I longed to know, not merely to suspect. And if my voice and my pen should confess to you all that you have unraveled for me concerning this question, who among my readers will endure to grasp it? Yet not for that reason shall my heart cease to give you honor and a song of praise concerning those things which it is not able to put into words.
For the mutability of mutable things is itself capable of all those forms into which mutable things are changed. And what is this mutability? Is it mind? Is it body? Is it the appearance of mind or of body? If it could be said, 'a nothing-something,' and 'it is, it is not,' I would call it that; and yet it already in some way was, that it might receive these visible and composite forms. And whence was it, in whatever way it was, that it might receive these visible and composite forms, and whence was it at all, in whatever way it was, except from you, from whom are all things, in whatever measure they are? But the more unlike you, the farther from you—for not by places.
And so you, O Lord, who are not at one time one thing and at another time another, but the selfsame and the selfsame, holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, in the Beginning, which is of you, in your Wisdom, which was born of your substance, made something, and out of nothing. For you made heaven and earth not out of yourself: for then it would be equal to your only-begotten Son, and through this also to you; and in no way would it be just that what was not of you should be equal to you. And there was nothing else besides you out of which you might make them, O God, one Trinity and triune Unity: and therefore out of nothing you made heaven and earth, a great thing and a small thing, since you are almighty and good to make all things good, a great heaven and a small earth.
You were, and there was nothing else, out of which you made heaven and earth, two certain things: one near to you, the other near to nothing; one above which you alone were higher, the other below which there was nothing. But that heaven of heaven is for you, O Lord; the earth, however, which you gave to the sons of men to behold and to touch, was not such as we now behold and touch. For it was invisible and unformed, and there was an abyss over which there was no light, or darkness was over the abyss, that is, more so than in the abyss. For this abyss of waters, now visible, has even in its depths a light proper to its appearance, somehow perceptible to the fish and creeping things that live on its floor; but that whole was near to nothing, since it was still entirely formless;
yet it already was something that could be formed. For you, O Lord, made the world out of formless matter, which you made out of no thing into almost no thing, that out of it you might make those great things at which we, the sons of men, marvel. For very marvelous is this bodily heaven, the firmament between water and water, which on the second day, after the founding of light, you said: Let it be made, and so it was made. This firmament you called heaven—but the heaven of this earth and sea, which you made on the third day, by giving a visible form to the formless matter which you had made before any day. For you had already made heaven before any day, but the heaven of this heaven, because in the beginning you had made heaven and earth.
But the earth itself, which you had made, was formless matter, because it was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss: out of which earth, invisible and unformed, out of which formlessness, out of which almost-nothing, you were to make all these things of which this mutable world consists and yet does not consist—wherein its very mutability appears, in which times can be perceived and numbered, because times come to be through the changes of things, while their forms are varied and turned about, whose matter is the aforesaid invisible earth. And therefore the Spirit, the teacher of your servant, when he recalls that you made heaven and earth in the beginning, is silent about times, says nothing of days.
For without doubt that heaven of heaven, which you made in the beginning, is some intellectual creature, which, although in no way coeternal with you, the Trinity, is nonetheless a partaker of your eternity; and through the sweetness of its most blessed contemplation of you, it strongly restrains its own mutability, and without any lapse since it was made, by cleaving to you, transcends every rolling vicissitude of times. But that formlessness, the earth invisible and unformed, was not itself numbered among the days. For where there is no form, no order, nothing comes and passes away; and where this does not happen, there are surely no days nor any succession of temporal spaces. O Truth, light of my heart, let not my own darkness speak to me.
I flowed away to these lower things and was darkened; but from this place, even from this, I have loved you ardently. I went astray and remembered you. I heard your voice behind me, calling me to return, and I barely heard it because of the tumult of the unquiet. And now, behold, I return, burning and panting, to your fountain. Let no one hold me back: let me drink of this and live by this. Let me not be my own life: evilly did I live of myself, I was death to myself; in you I revive again. Speak to me, converse with me. I have believed your books, and their words are very deep mysteries. Already you have said to me, O Lord, with a strong voice in my inner ear, that you are eternal, alone possessing immortality, since you are changed by no form or motion, nor is your will varied by times—for that will is not immortal which is now one thing and now another.
This is clear to me in your sight, and let it grow ever clearer and clearer, I pray you, and in that manifestation let me persist soberly under your wings. Likewise you have said to me, O Lord, with a strong voice in my inner ear, that you made all natures and substances which are not what you are and yet exist: this alone is not from you, namely, that which does not exist; and the motion of the will away from you, who are, toward that which is less—because such a motion is a fault and a sin; and the sin of no one either harms you or disturbs the order of your government, whether at the highest or at the lowest level. This is clear to me in your sight, and let it grow ever clearer and clearer, I pray you, and in that manifestation let me persist soberly under your wings.
Likewise you have said to me with a strong voice in my inner ear, that not even that creature is coeternal with you, whose delight you alone are, and which, drinking in you with most persevering chastity, nowhere and never puts forth its own mutability; and with you ever present to it, to whom it holds fast with its whole affection, having no future that it awaits nor casting into the past anything it remembers, it is varied by no succession nor stretched out into any times. O blessed creature, if such there be, by cleaving to your blessedness—blessed in you, its everlasting indweller and illuminator!
Nor do I find what I should more gladly call the heaven of heaven belonging to the Lord than your house, contemplating your delight without any defect of going out into another thing, a pure mind, most harmoniously one, in the establishment of the peace of the holy spirits, citizens of your city in the heavens above these heavens. Whence let the soul understand—the soul whose pilgrimage has become far off—whether it now thirsts for you, whether its tears have now become its bread, while it is said to it day by day: Where is your God? Whether it now asks one thing of you and seeks this, that it may dwell in your house all the days of its life? And what is its life but you? And what are your days but your eternity, like your years which do not fail, because you are the selfsame?
Hence, then, let the soul that can, understand how far above all times you are eternal, since your house, which has not gone on pilgrimage, although it is not coeternal with you, yet by cleaving to you unceasingly and unfailingly suffers no succession of times. This is clear to me in your sight, and let it grow ever clearer and clearer, I pray you, and in this manifestation let me persist soberly under your wings.
Behold, there is something formless in these changes of the lowest and weakest things; and who shall tell me—unless it be whoever wanders and tumbles about through the empty places of his own heart with his own phantasms—who but such a one shall tell me that, when all form has been diminished and consumed, if formlessness alone should remain, through which a thing was changed and turned from form to form, it could then present the alternations of times? It cannot at all, because without the variety of motions there are no times; and there is no variety where there is no form. When these things have been considered, my God, as far as you grant, as far as you stir me to knock and open to me when I knock, I find two things which you made lacking in times, although neither of them is coeternal with you:
the one which is so formed that, without any defect of contemplation, without any interval of change, although mutable, yet not changed, it fully enjoys eternity and unchangeableness; the other which was so formless that it had nothing by which it might be changed from one form into another form, whether of motion or of rest, by which it might be subjected to time. But this you did not leave to be formless, since before any day, in the beginning, you made heaven and earth—these two things of which I was speaking. But the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss.
By which words formlessness is conveyed, so that they might be led on step by step who cannot conceive of an utter privation of form which yet does not arrive at nothing—out of which there might come to be another heaven, and a visible and ordered earth, and beautiful water, and whatever is afterward recorded as made not without days in the constitution of this world; for such things are of a kind that in them the vicissitudes of times take place, on account of the ordered changes of motions and forms. This for the present I perceive, my God, when I hear your Scripture speaking: In the beginning God made heaven and earth;
but the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss—nor does it recall on what day you made these things; thus for the present I perceive, on account of that heaven of heaven, the intellectual heaven, where it belongs to the intellect to know all at once, not in part, not in an enigma, not through a mirror, but as a whole, in manifestation, face to face; not now this, now that, but, as has been said, to know all at once without any vicissitude of times; and on account of the invisible and unformed earth, without any vicissitude of times, which is wont to have now this and now that, because where there is no form, there is nowhere this and that:
on account of these two things, the one first formed and the other utterly formless—the one heaven, but heaven of heaven, the other earth, but earth invisible and unformed—on account of these two things I perceive for the present that your Scripture says, without any mention of days: In the beginning God made heaven and earth. For at once it added what earth it meant. And because on the second day the firmament is recorded as made and called heaven, it conveys of what heaven the discourse had earlier spoken without days. O wondrous depth of your sayings, whose surface, behold, lies before us, alluring to little ones: but wondrous depth, my God, wondrous depth! It is dread to gaze into it—the dread of honor and the trembling of love. I hate its enemies vehemently:
O that you would slay them with the two-edged sword, and they be its enemies no more! For thus do I love them to be slain to themselves, that they may live to you. But behold, there are others, not faultfinders but praisers of the book of Genesis, who say: 'The Spirit of God, who wrote these things through Moses his servant, did not wish in these words to have this understood—not this which you say, but something else, which we say.' To these I answer thus, with you, O God of us all, as judge. Will you say that those things are false which Truth tells me with a strong voice in my inner ear concerning the true eternity of the Creator: that his substance is in no way varied through times, nor is his will outside his substance?
whence he does not now will this and now will that, but wills all that he wills once and at the same time and forever, not again and again, nor now these things, now those, nor does he will afterward what he did not will before, nor cease to will what he willed before; because such a will is mutable, and everything mutable is not eternal; but our God is eternal. Likewise, that which he tells me in my inner ear: the expectation of things to come becomes a beholding when they have come, and the same beholding becomes a memory when they have passed; and every intention which is thus varied is mutable, and everything mutable is not eternal; but our God is eternal.
These things I gather together and join, and I find my God, the eternal God, to have founded the creature by no new will, nor does his knowledge suffer anything transitory. What, then, will you say, you contradictors? Are these things false? 'No,' they say. What of this? Is it false that every formed nature, or every formable matter, is not save from him who is supremely good, because he supremely is? 'Neither do we deny this,' they say. What, then?
Do you deny this, that there is a certain sublime creature, cleaving with so chaste a love to the true and eternal God, that although it is not coeternal with him, it nevertheless never looses or flows away from him into any variety and vicissitude of times, but rests in the most truthful contemplation of him alone—because you, O God, to one who loves you as much as you command, show yourself to him and suffice for him, and therefore he does not turn aside from you nor from himself? This is the house of God, not earthly nor of any heavenly bodily mass, but spiritual and a partaker of your eternity, because it is without blemish forever. For you established it for an age and for an age of ages; you set a precept and it shall not pass away. Yet it is not coeternal with you, since it is not without beginning:
for it was made. For even though we do not find any time before it—since Wisdom was created before all things—not, indeed, that Wisdom which is plainly coeternal and coequal with you, our God, its Father, and through whom all things were created, and in which Beginning you made heaven and earth; but assuredly a wisdom which was created, namely an intellectual nature, which by the contemplation of light is itself light—for it too, though created, is called wisdom; but as great as is the difference between the light which illumines and that which is illumined, so great is the difference between the Wisdom which creates and that wisdom which is created, just as between the justice that justifies and the justice that was made by justification; for we too are called your justice;
for a certain servant of yours says: that we may be the justice of God in him. Therefore, because a certain wisdom was created before all things, a wisdom which was created, namely the rational and intellectual mind of your chaste city, our mother, which is above and is free and is eternal in the heavens—what heavens, but those which praise you, the heavens of heavens, since this too is the heaven of heaven belonging to the Lord?—even though we do not find time before it, because it precedes even the creation of time, being created before all things, yet before it there is the eternity of the Creator himself, from whom, being made, it took its beginning, not, indeed, of time, since time did not yet exist, but of its own founding.
Whence it is so from you, our God, that it is plainly something other than you, and not the selfsame; and not only before it, but not even in it, do we find time, because it is fit to behold your face always, and is nowhere turned aside from it; whereby it comes to pass that it is varied by no change. Yet there is in it that very mutability, whereby it would grow dark and cold, were it not, by cleaving to you with great love, to shine and glow as it were a perpetual noonday from you. O house luminous and beautiful, I have loved your comeliness and the place of the habitation of the glory of my Lord, your builder and possessor! For you let my pilgrimage sigh, and I say to him who made you, that he may possess me also in you, because he made me too.
I have gone astray like a lost sheep, but on the shoulders of my Shepherd, your builder, I hope to be carried back to you. What do you say to me, you contradictors whom I was addressing, who yet believe both that Moses was the devout servant of God and that his books are the oracles of the Holy Spirit? Is this not the house of God—not, indeed, coeternal with God, but yet, after its own manner, eternal in the heavens, where you seek the vicissitudes of times in vain, because you do not find them? For it surmounts every distension and every rolling span of duration, to which it is always good to cleave to God. 'It is,' they say. What, then, of those things which my heart cried out to my God, when it heard within the voice of his praise—what at last do you contend to be false?
Is it because there was formless matter, where, on account of no form, there was no order? But where there was no order, there could be no vicissitude of times; and yet this almost-nothing, inasmuch as it was not utterly nothing, was assuredly from him, from whom is whatever is, in whatever way it is anything at all. 'This too,' they say, 'we do not deny.' For with these I wish to confer something in your presence, my God—with those who concede that all these things, which your Truth does not keep silent within my mind, are true. For those who deny these things, let them bark as much as they will and make a din to themselves: I will try to persuade them to be still and to make a way for your Word to reach them. But if they refuse and repulse me, I beseech you, my God, be not silent toward me. Speak truly in my heart;
for you alone speak thus; and I will dismiss them to puff outside into the dust and to stir up the earth into their own eyes, and I will enter into my chamber and sing to you songs of love, groaning with unutterable groanings in my pilgrimage, and remembering Jerusalem with my heart stretched out upward toward her—Jerusalem my fatherland, Jerusalem my mother, and you the ruler over her, illuminator, father, guardian, husband, chaste and strong delights and solid joy and all ineffable goods, all at once, because you are the one supreme and true Good: and I will not be turned away, until you gather all that I am from this dispersion and deformity into the peace of her, my dearest mother, where are the firstfruits of my spirit, whence these things are made certain to me.
And conform and confirm me forever, my God, my mercy. But with those who do not say that all those things which are true are false, who honor your holy Scripture set forth through holy Moses and place it with us on the summit of authority to be followed, and yet contradict us in something, I speak thus. Be you, our God, the arbiter between my confessions and their contradictions. For they say: 'Although these things are true, Moses nevertheless did not have those two things in view, when by the revelation of the Spirit he said: In the beginning God made heaven and earth.
By the name of heaven he did not signify that spiritual or intellectual creature always contemplating the face of God, nor by the name of earth the formless matter.' What then? 'What we say,' they assert, 'is what that man perceived; this he expressed in these words.' What is that? 'By the name of heaven and earth,' they say, 'he wished first to signify this whole visible world universally and briefly, so that afterward he might set forth, by the enumeration of days, all things as it were point by point, which it pleased the Holy Spirit to declare in this way.'
For such people were that uncultivated and carnal nation to whom he spoke, that he judged that only the visible works of God should be commended to them.' But the invisible and unformed earth and the dark abyss—from which it is consequently shown that all these visible things, which are known to all, were made and arranged through those days—they agree are not incongruously to be understood as that formless matter. What? If another should say that the same formlessness and confusion of matter was first conveyed by the name of heaven and earth, because out of it this visible world, with all the natures which most manifestly appear in it (which is often wont to be called by the name of heaven and earth), was founded and perfected? What?
If yet another should say that heaven and earth were not unfittingly named as the invisible and the visible nature, and through this that the whole creation, which God made in Wisdom, that is, in the Beginning, was comprehended under these two terms;
yet because all things were made not out of the very substance of God, but out of nothing—because they are not the selfsame which God is, and a certain mutability is present in all things, whether they remain, like the eternal house of God, or whether they are changed, like the soul and body of man—the common matter of all things invisible and visible, still formless but certainly formable, out of which heaven and earth were to be made (that is, both the invisible and the visible creation, each now formed), was declared by these names, by which would be called the earth invisible and unformed and darkness over the abyss; with this distinction, that the earth invisible and unformed is to be understood as bodily matter before the quality of form, but the darkness over the abyss as spiritual matter before the restraining of its as it were flowing immoderation, and before the illumination of wisdom?
There is yet another thing one might say, if anyone else should wish it: namely, that by the words 'heaven and earth' it is not the already perfected and formed invisible and visible natures that are signified, when we read 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth,' but rather that this very formless, inchoate beginning of things—the matter capable of being formed and created—is what is called by these names, because in it those things already existed in confused state, not yet distinguished by qualities and forms; which now, already arranged in their proper orders, are called heaven and earth: the one a spiritual, the other a corporeal creature. Having heard and considered all these things, I do not wish to contend with words; for that is profitable for nothing, save the subverting of those who hear.
But the law is good unto edification, if a man use it lawfully; for the end thereof is charity, out of a pure heart, and a good conscience, and faith unfeigned. And our Master knew on what two precepts He had hung all the law and the prophets. To me ardently confessing this, O my God, light of my eyes in secret, what harm does it do me, when diverse meanings can be understood in these words—meanings which nevertheless are true? What harm, I say, does it do me, if I should understand something other than what another has understood the writer to have meant?
All of us indeed who read strive to track out and grasp what he whom we read intended; and since we believe him to be truthful, we dare not suppose that he said anything which we either know or think to be false. So then, while each man strives to perceive in the holy Scriptures that which their writer perceived in them, what evil is there if he perceives that which You, O light of all truthful minds, show to be true—even though the one he reads did not perceive this, seeing that he too perceived something true, though not this very thing? For it is true, O Lord, that You made heaven and earth. It is true that Your Wisdom is the Beginning in which You made all things.
Likewise it is true that this visible world has its great parts, heaven and earth, comprehending in a brief expression all natures made and created. And it is true that everything mutable suggests to our knowledge a certain formlessness, by which it receives form, or by which it is changed and altered. It is true that no times affect that which so cleaves to the unchangeable form that, though it be mutable, it is not changed. It is true that formlessness, which is next to nothing, cannot have the alternations of times. It is true that that out of which something is made can, by a certain manner of speech, already bear the name of the thing made from it: whence any formlessness whatsoever out of which heaven and earth were made could be called heaven and earth.
It is true that of all formed things nothing is nearer to the formless than earth and the abyss. It is true that not only what is created and formed, but whatever is capable of being created and formed, You made, of whom are all things. It is true that everything which is formed out of the formless is first formless, then formed. From all these truths, of which they do not doubt to whose inner eye You have granted to see such things, and who immovably believe that Moses, Your servant, spoke in the spirit of truth—from all these, then, one man takes for himself one thing, who says: 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth,' that is, in His Word coeternal with Himself God made the intelligible and sensible, or spiritual and corporeal, creation; another takes something else, who says:
'In the beginning God made heaven and earth,' that is, in His Word coeternal with Himself God made this whole mass of the corporeal world, with all the manifest and known natures which it contains; another says: 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth,' that is, in His Word coeternal with Himself God made the formless matter of the spiritual and corporeal creation; another says: 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth,' that is, in His Word coeternal with Himself God made the formless matter of the corporeal creation, wherein heaven and earth were still confused, which now, already distinguished and formed, we perceive in the mass of this world; another says:
'In the beginning God made heaven and earth,' that is, in the very inception of making and working God made the formless matter holding heaven and earth confusedly, whence, now formed, they stand forth and appear with all that is in them. Likewise, as regards the understanding of the following words, from all those truths one man takes for himself this, who says: 'But the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was upon the abyss,' that is, that corporeal thing which God made was still the formless matter of corporeal things, without order, without light; another says:
'But the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was upon the abyss,' that is, this whole thing which was called heaven and earth was still a formless and dark matter, out of which would come the corporeal heaven and corporeal earth, with all that is in them known to the bodily senses; another says: 'But the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was upon the abyss,' that is, this whole thing which was called heaven and earth was still a formless and dark matter, out of which would come the intelligible heaven—which elsewhere is called the heaven of heaven—and the earth, namely all corporeal nature, under which name is to be understood also this corporeal heaven, that is, out of which would come every invisible and visible creature;
another says: 'But the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was upon the abyss,' Scripture did not call that formlessness by the name of heaven and earth, but, he says, that very formlessness already existed, which it named the invisible and unformed earth and the dark abyss, out of which Scripture had foretold that God made heaven and earth, namely the spiritual and corporeal creature; another says:
'But the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was upon the abyss,' that is, a certain formlessness was already the matter out of which Scripture foretold that God made heaven and earth, namely the whole corporeal mass of the world distributed into two greatest parts, the upper and the lower, with all the familiar and known creatures that are in them. For when someone tries to resist these two extreme opinions in this manner: 'If you do not wish this formlessness of matter to be seen as called by the name of heaven and earth, then there existed something which God had not made, out of which He made heaven and earth;
for Scripture did not relate that God made this matter, unless we understand it to have been signified by the term 'heaven and earth,' or 'earth' alone, when it was said: 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth,' so that what follows—'but the earth was invisible and unformed'—although it pleased Scripture so to call the formless matter, we should nevertheless understand to be nothing other than that which God made in what was written: 'He made heaven and earth.'' The defenders of these two opinions, which we placed as the extremes, the one or the other, when they have heard these things, will answer and say:
'We do not deny that this formless matter was made by God, by God from whom are all things exceedingly good; for just as we say that what is created and formed is a greater good, so we confess that what is made capable of being created and formed is a lesser good—yet good nonetheless. But that Scripture did not mention God's having made this formlessness, just as it did not mention many other things—such as the Cherubim and Seraphim, and those which the Apostle distinctly names: thrones, dominions, principalities, powers—which nevertheless God plainly made. Or if in what is said, 'He made heaven and earth,' all things are comprehended, what do we say of the waters over which the Spirit of God moved?
For if they are understood together when earth is named, how then is formless matter taken under the name of earth, when we see waters so beautiful? Or if it is so taken, why was it written that out of that same formlessness the firmament was made and called heaven, while it was not written that the waters were made? For they are not still formless and unseen, which we behold flowing with so comely an appearance. Or if they received that appearance then, when God said, 'Let the water which is under the firmament be gathered together,' so that the gathering is itself the forming, what will be answered concerning the waters which are above the firmament? For neither would they, if formless, have deserved to receive so honorable a seat, nor is it written by what word they were formed.
Hence, if Genesis was silent about God's having made something which nevertheless neither sound faith nor sure understanding doubts that God made; nor will any sober doctrine on that account dare to say that these waters are coeternal with God, merely because we hear them indeed mentioned in the book of Genesis, while we do not find where they were made: why should we not likewise understand, with truth teaching us, that that formless matter also—which this Scripture calls the invisible and unformed earth and the dark abyss—was made by God out of nothing, and therefore is not coeternal with Him, although this narrative omitted to declare where it was made?' Having heard and examined these things according to the measure of my weakness, which I confess to You, my God who know it, I see that two kinds of disagreement can arise when anything is reported by truthful messengers through signs: one, if the disagreement is about the truth of things; the other, if it is about the will of the one reporting.
For in one way we inquire concerning the condition of the creature, what is true; in another way, what Moses, that excellent member of Your household of faith, wished his reader and hearer to understand in these words. In that first kind, let all depart from me who think they know things that are false. In this second kind likewise, let all depart from me who think that Moses said things that are false. But let me be joined with those, O Lord, in You, and let me delight with them in You, who feed upon Your truth in the breadth of charity; and let us draw near together to the words of Your book, and seek in them Your will through the will of Your servant, by whose pen You dispensed them.
But which of us so finds it, among so many truths which present themselves to seekers in those words understood in one way and another, that he can say as confidently, 'This is what Moses meant, and this is what he wished to be understood in that narrative,' as he says confidently, 'This is true—whether he meant this or something else'? For behold, my God, I, Your servant, who have vowed to You the sacrifice of confession in these writings, and pray that of Your mercy I may pay You my vows: behold, how confidently I say that in Your immutable Word You made all things, invisible and visible—do I say with equal confidence that Moses, when he wrote 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth,' attended to nothing other than this? For not as in Your
truth I see this to be certain, do I likewise see in his mind that he thought this when he wrote these things. For he could have thought, in the very inception of making, when he said 'In the beginning'; he could also have wished, by 'heaven and earth' in this place, to have understood no nature already formed and perfected, whether spiritual or corporeal, but both of them inchoate and as yet formless. I see indeed that whichever of these was said could truly have been said, but which of these he was thinking in these words, I do not see so clearly. Yet whether it was some one of these, or something else which I have not mentioned, that so great a man beheld in his mind when he uttered these words, I do not doubt that he saw the truth and fitly expressed it. Let no one now be troublesome to me by saying to me:
'Moses did not mean what you say, but he meant what I say.' For if he were to say to me, 'How do you know that Moses meant what you declare concerning these his words?', I ought to bear it with an equable mind, and would perhaps answer what I have answered above, or somewhat more fully, if he were the more obstinate. But when he says, 'He did not mean what you say, but what I say'—and yet does not deny that what each of us says is true—O life of the poor, my God, in whose bosom there is no contradiction, rain down into my heart Your softening dews, that I may patiently bear such men;
who say this to me not because they are divine and have seen in the heart of Your servant what they say, but because they are proud, and have not known Moses's meaning, but love their own—not because it is true, but because it is theirs. Otherwise they would equally love another truth, just as I love what they say when they say what is true, not because it is theirs, but because it is true; and therefore it is now not even theirs, because it is true. But if they should love it for this reason, that it is true, then it is both theirs and mine, since it is common to all lovers of truth.
But that which they contend—that Moses did not mean what I say, but what they themselves say—this I do not want, I do not love, because, even if it is so, yet that rashness springs not from knowledge but from audacity, and not from sight but from swelling pride brought it forth. And therefore, O Lord, fearful are Your judgments, since Your truth is neither mine nor his nor that other's, but belongs to all of us whom You publicly call to its fellowship, terribly admonishing us not to wish to hold it as private, lest we be deprived of it. For whoever claims for himself privately that which You set forth for all to enjoy, and wishes that to be his own which belongs to all, is driven from the common to his own, that is, from truth to a lie. For he who speaks a lie speaks of his own.
Attend, O best Judge, O God, the very Truth, attend to what I shall say to this contradictor; attend, for before You I speak, and before my brethren who use the law lawfully unto the end which is charity. Attend and see what I say to him, if it please You. For this brotherly and peaceable word I return to him: if both of us see that what you say is true, and both of us see that what I say is true, where, I ask, do we see it? Surely neither I in you nor you in me, but both of us in that immutable Truth itself, which is above our minds.
Since, then, we do not contend about the very light of the Lord our God, why do we contend about the thought of our neighbor, which we cannot so see as the immutable Truth is seen—when, even if Moses himself had appeared to us and said, 'This I thought,' we would not even so see it, but would believe it? Let us not therefore be puffed up one against another beyond what is written, the one in favor of the other. Let us love the Lord our God with all our heart, with all our soul, and with all our mind, and our neighbor as ourselves. Unless we believe that Moses meant, by these two precepts of charity, whatever he meant in those books, we shall make the Lord a liar, when we suppose something concerning the mind of a fellow servant other than He taught.
Now see how foolish it is, amid so great an abundance of utterly true meanings which can be drawn from those words, rashly to affirm which of them Moses chiefly meant, and by pernicious contentions to offend that very charity, for whose sake he said all things, whose sayings we are striving to expound.
And yet I, my God, exaltation of my humility and rest of my labor, who hear my confessions and forgive my sins—since You command me to love my neighbor as myself, I cannot believe less of Moses, Your most faithful servant, than I would wish and desire to be granted me by You as a gift, had I been born in that age in which he was, and had You set me in that place, so that through the service of my heart and tongue those writings might be dispensed, which were to profit all nations so long afterward, and throughout the whole world to surpass, from so lofty a summit of authority, the words of all false and proud doctrines. For I would indeed wish, if I were then Moses—for we all come from the same mass;
and what is man, save that You are mindful of him?—I would wish, then, if I were then what he was, and the book of Genesis were assigned to me by You to be written, that such a faculty of expression were given me, and such a manner of weaving discourse, that neither those who cannot yet understand how God creates would refuse the words as exceeding their powers, nor would those who already can do so, fail to find, in whatever true meaning they had arrived at by thinking, that it was not passed over in the few words of Your servant; and if another had seen another meaning in the light of truth, neither would that too be lacking, to be understood in those same words.
For just as a spring in a small place is more abundant, and supplies a flow through many streams over wider spaces than any one of those streams which is led from the same spring through many places: so the narrative of Your dispenser, destined to profit many who would discourse, gushes forth, in a small measure of words, the streams of liquid truth, whence each man may draw for himself what truth he can concerning these matters—this man this, that man that—through the longer windings of his discourses.
For some, when they read or hear these words, think of God as if a man, or as some power endowed with immense mass, who by a certain new and sudden resolve, outside of itself, as it were in distant places, made heaven and earth, two great bodies above and below, by which all things were contained; and when they hear, 'God said, Let this be, and this was made,' they think of words begun and ended, sounding in times and passing away, after whose passing there immediately came to be that which was commanded to come to be; and whatever else of this kind they perhaps suppose out of familiarity with the flesh.
In whom, still as little creatures, while by this most lowly kind of words their weakness is borne as in a mother's bosom, faith is wholesomely built up, by which they may hold it certain and firm that God made all the natures which their senses survey in their wondrous variety. But if any one of them, as it were spurning the meanness of the words, should stretch himself out beyond the nurturing cradle with proud feebleness—alas! the wretch will fall; and, O Lord God, have mercy, lest those who pass along the way trample the unfledged chick, and send Your angel to put it back in the nest, that it may live until it can fly.
But others, to whom these words are no longer a nest but shady thickets, see in them the hidden fruits, and fly about rejoicing, and chatter as they search, and pluck them.
For they see, when they read or hear these words, that all past and future times are surpassed by Your eternal and stable permanence, O God; and yet that there is nothing of temporal creation which You have not made—Your will, since it is that which You are, being in no way changed, nor arising as a will which had not before existed: You made all things, not out of Yourself, a likeness of Yourself, the form of all things, but out of nothing, an unlikeness without form, which was to be formed through Your likeness, returning to You, the One, according to its ordained measure, as much as was granted to each thing in its own kind; and all things were made exceedingly good, whether they remain about You, or, by gradually more remote distance through times and places, make or undergo beautiful variations.
They see these things and rejoice in the light of Your truth, in what little measure they are able here. And one of them attends to that which was said, 'In the beginning God made,' and regards the Beginning as Wisdom, because it also speaks to us. Another likewise attends to the same words, and understands 'beginning' as the inception of created things, and so takes it: 'In the beginning He made,' as if it were said 'First He made.' And among those who understand by 'in the beginning' that He made heaven and earth in Wisdom, one of them believes that heaven and earth itself was so named, that is, the creatable matter of heaven and earth; another, that already formed and distinguished natures were so named; another, the one formed and spiritual nature under the name of heaven, the other formless matter of corporeal nature under the name of earth.
But those who understand by the names of heaven and earth a matter still formless, out of which heaven and earth would be formed, do not themselves understand it in one manner; but one understands it as that out of which the intelligible and sensible creation would be completed; another, only as that out of which this sensible corporeal mass would come, containing in its great bosom the conspicuous and ready natures. Nor do those understand it in one manner who believe that creatures already arranged and ordered are in this place called heaven and earth; but one means the invisible and the visible, another only the visible, in which we behold the luminous heaven and the dark earth and the things that are in them. But he who takes 'In the beginning He made' in no other way than if it were said:
'First He made'—he has no way to understand truthfully 'heaven and earth' except that he understand the matter of heaven and earth, namely of the universal, that is, of the intelligible and corporeal creation. For if he should mean the universe already formed, it could rightly be asked of him: if God made this first, what did He make next? And after the universe he will find nothing, and through this will hear unwillingly, 'How was that first, if afterward there was nothing?' But when he says, first the formless, then the formed, he is not absurd, provided he is fit to discern what precedes by eternity, what by time, what by choice, what by origin: by eternity, as God precedes all things; by time, as the flower precedes the fruit; by choice, as the fruit precedes the flower; by origin, as the sound precedes the song.
Among these four, the first and the last which I have mentioned are most difficult to understand, the two middle ones most easily. For it is a rare and exceedingly arduous vision to behold, O Lord, Your eternity unchangeably making changeable things, and through this preceding them. Who, again, can so keenly discern with his mind, that he is able without great labor to distinguish how the sound is prior to the song, in this respect, that the song is formed sound, and something not formed can indeed exist, but that which does not exist cannot be formed? Thus the matter is prior to that which is made of it—not prior because it itself effects it (for rather it is made), nor prior by interval of time.
For we do not in an earlier time utter formless sounds without song, and in a later time fit or fashion them into the form of a song, as we do wood, of which a chest, or silver, of which a vessel is fabricated; for such materials indeed precede in time the forms of things which are made from them. But in song it is not so. For when it is sung, its sound is heard; it does not first sound formlessly and then is formed into a song. For whatever it has sounded in any way at first, passes away, nor will you find anything of it which, taken up again, you might compose by art; and therefore the song turns into its own sound, which sound is its matter. For this same is formed, that it may be a song. And therefore, as I was saying, the matter of sounding is prior to the form of singing:
not prior by power of making; for the sound is not the artificer of the singing, but is subject to the singing soul out of the body, of which it makes a song; nor prior in time: for it is uttered together with the song; nor prior by choice: for the sound is not preferable to the song, since the song is not only sound but also beautiful sound. But it is prior by origin, because the song is not formed in order that there may be sound, but the sound is formed in order that there may be a song.
By this example let him who can understand that the matter of things was first made and called heaven and earth, because heaven and earth were made from it—not first made in time, because the forms of things bring forth times, while that matter was formless, and is now perceived together within times; nor yet can anything be narrated about it except as though it were prior in time, although it is reckoned the lowest, because formed things are surely better than formless ones, and it is preceded by the eternity of the Creator, so that out of nothing there might be that out of which something would be made. In this diversity of true opinions, let Truth itself bring forth concord, and let our God have mercy on us, that we may use the law lawfully, by the end of the precept, with pure charity.
And through this, if anyone asks of me which of these Moses, that servant of Yours, meant, these are not the words of my confessions. If I do not confess to You, I do not know; and yet I know that those opinions are true, except for the carnal ones, of which I have spoken as much as I judged fitting. Yet these words of Your book do not terrify the little ones of good hope—being lofty in their humility and abundant in their fewness;
but let all of us, whom I confess to discern and speak true things in those words, love one another, and equally love You, our God, the fountain of truth, if we thirst not after vanity but after the fountain itself; and let us so honor that servant of Yours, the dispenser of this Scripture, full of Your Spirit, that we may believe that, by Your revelation, when he wrote these things, he attended to that which most of all excels in them, both in the light of truth and in the fruit of usefulness. So when one says, 'He meant what I do,' and another, 'Nay, rather what I do,' I think it more reverent to say:
why not rather both, if both are true; and if there is some third thing, and if some fourth, and if anyone sees in these words any other true thing at all—why should he not be believed to have seen all of them, through whom the one God tempered the sacred writings to the meanings of many who would see things true and diverse? For my own part, what I fearlessly pronounce from my heart: if I were to write anything at the summit of authority, I would rather so write that whatever truth each man could grasp concerning these matters, my words might echo it, than that I should set down one true meaning more openly for this end, that I might exclude the rest, whose falsity could not offend me. I do not wish therefore, my God, to be so headlong as not to believe that this man deserved such things from You.
That man, when he wrote these words, surely perceived and pondered in them whatever of truth we have here been able to discover, and whatever we have not been able, or have not yet been able, to find, and which nonetheless can be found in them. Finally, O Lord, who art God and not flesh and blood, even if a man saw less, could anything be hidden from thy good Spirit, who shall lead me into the land of righteousness — whatever thou thyself wast about to reveal in those words to later readers, even if he through whom they were spoken perhaps thought of but one true meaning among the many?
And if it be so, then let that meaning which he thought be more exalted than the rest; yet to us, O Lord, do thou either show that very meaning, or whatever other true one thou pleasest, so that whether thou disclose to us the same thing thou didst to that servant of thine, or something else by occasion of the same words, it is thou who feedest us, and no error deceives us. Behold, O Lord my God, how much we have written from few words — how much, I pray thee! What strength of ours, what spans of time, will suffice for all thy books in this manner?
Suffer me therefore to confess to thee more briefly in these words, and to choose some one thing which thou hast inspired as true, certain and good, even though many meanings present themselves where many can present themselves — choosing it with that faith of my confession, that if I say what thy minister meant, I say it rightly and best (for this it behoves me to attempt); but if I do not attain to that, that I may yet say what thy Truth willed to say to me through his words — that Truth which said also to him what it willed. I call upon thee, my God, my mercy, who didst make me, and didst not forget me though I forgot thee. I call thee into my soul, which thou preparest to receive thee through the longing thou hast inspired:
now that I call upon thee, forsake me not, thou who, before ever I called, didst go before me and didst press upon me with manifold voices ever louder, that I might hear thee from afar, and turn, and call upon thee who wast calling me. For thou, O Lord, hast blotted out all my evil deserts, that thou shouldst not requite my hands, with which I fell away from thee; and thou hast gone before all my good deserts, that thou mightest reward thy hands, with which thou madest me — for even before I was, thou wast, and I was not, to whom thou couldst grant existence; and yet, behold, I am, out of thy goodness going before all this — both that thou madest me, and that out of which thou madest me.
For thou hadst no need of me, nor am I such a good that thou shouldst be helped by me, O my Lord and my God; not that I should so serve thee as though thou wouldst grow weary in working, or as though thy power were the less for lacking my homage; nor that I should so worship thee as I till the land, so that thou shouldst be untilled if I worship thee not; but that I should serve thee and worship thee, that it may be well with me from thee, from whom it is that I am one with whom it can be well. For out of the fullness of thy goodness thy creature subsists, that a good which profited thee nothing, nor was equal to thee since it came from thee, might nevertheless not be lacking, because from thee it could be made. For what did heaven and earth deserve of thee, which thou madest in the beginning?
Let them say what spiritual and bodily nature deserved of thee, which thou madest in thy wisdom, so that on it should depend even all things inchoate and formless, whatever in their kind — whether spiritual or bodily — was sliding into disorder and into a far unlikeness to thee: the spiritual formless being more excellent than if it were a formed body, and the bodily formless more excellent than if it were nothing at all; and thus they hung formless upon thy Word, unless by that same Word they were recalled to thy unity, and given form, and from thee, the one supreme Good, became all of them goods exceeding good. What did they deserve of thee, that they should be even formless, since they would not be even this, save from thee?
What did bodily matter deserve of thee, that it should be at least invisible and unformed, since it would not be even this unless thou hadst made it? And therefore it could not, since it did not exist, deserve of thee that it should exist. Or what did the inchoate state of the spiritual creature deserve of thee, that it should at least float darkling, like to the abyss, unlike to thee, unless by that same Word it were turned to that same One from whom it was made, and being enlightened by him should become light — though not equally, yet conformed to the form equal to thee? For as for a body to be is not the same as to be beautiful — else it could not be deformed — so also for a created spirit to live is not the same as to live wisely; else it would be wise unchangeably.
But it is good for it to cleave to thee always, lest by turning away it lose the light it gained by turning, and slip back into a life like to the dark abyss. For we too, who in respect of soul are a spiritual creature, having turned away from thee our light, were once darkness in that life, and we labour amid the remnants of our obscurity, until we be made thy righteousness in thine only One, like the mountains of God: for thy judgments were to us like a great abyss. And as for what thou saidst among the first works of creation, 'Let there be light, and there was light,' I understand this not unfitly of the spiritual creature, because there was already a life of some sort, which thou wast to enlighten.
But as it had not deserved of thee that there should be such a life, capable of being enlightened, so neither, when it already existed, did it deserve of thee that it should be enlightened. For its formlessness would not please thee, did it not become light — not by existing, but by gazing upon the enlightening light and cleaving to it — so that both that it lives in any way and that it lives blessedly, it should owe to nothing but thy grace, being turned by a change for the better to that which can be changed neither for the better nor for the worse; which thou alone art, because thou alone simply art, to whom it is not one thing to live and another to live blessedly, for thou art thine own blessedness.
What then could be lacking to thee for the good which thou thyself art, even if these things either were not at all, or remained formless? — things thou madest not out of any need, but out of the fullness of thy goodness, restraining them and turning them toward form, not as though thy joy were completed out of them. For to thee in thy perfection their imperfection is displeasing, that they may be perfected by thee and please thee — not as if thou wert imperfect, as though thou too wert to be perfected by their perfection. For thy good Spirit was borne above the waters, not borne up by them, as though resting in them. For those in whom thy Spirit is said to rest, he makes to rest in himself.
But thy incorruptible and unchangeable will was borne above, in itself sufficient unto itself, above the life which thou hadst made — that life to which to live is not the same as to live blessedly, since it lives even while floating in its own obscurity, and to which it remains to be turned toward him from whom it was made, and to live more and more beside the fountain of life, and in his light to see light, and to be perfected and made bright and made blessed. Behold, the Trinity appears to me in a riddle, which thou art, my God; for thou, the Father, in the Beginning of our wisdom — which is thy Wisdom, born of thee, equal to thee and co-eternal, that is, in thy Son — madest heaven and earth.
And we have said much of the heaven of heaven, and of the earth invisible and unformed, and of the dark abyss, in reference to the wandering aberrations of spiritual formlessness, which would have remained such, unless it were turned to him from whom came its life of whatever kind, and by enlightenment became a beautiful life, and became the heaven of that heaven which afterward was made between the waters. And I already held the Father under the name of God, who made these things, and the Son under the name of the Beginning, in whom he made these things; and believing my God to be a Trinity, even as I believed, I sought it in his holy oracles, and behold, thy Spirit was borne above the waters. Behold the Trinity, my God: Father and Son and Holy Spirit, Creator of all creation.
But what was the reason? — O truthful Light, to thee I lift up my heart; let it not teach me vain things; scatter its darkness and tell me, I beseech thee by Charity our mother, I beseech thee, tell me, what was the reason that, after the naming of the heaven, and of the earth invisible and unformed, and of the darkness upon the abyss, only then did thy Scripture name thy Spirit? Was it because it was fitting that he should be so introduced as to be said to be 'borne above'? But this could not be said unless first there were mentioned that above which thy Spirit could be understood to be borne. For he was borne above neither the Father nor the Son, nor would he rightly be said to be borne above, if he were borne above no thing at all.
First, therefore, it had to be said over what he was borne, and then he who could not fittingly be mentioned otherwise than as being said to be 'borne above.' Why then could he not fittingly be introduced otherwise than as being said to be borne above? From this let him follow who can, in understanding, thy apostle saying that thy charity is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who is given to us, and teaching of spiritual things and showing the surpassing way of charity, and bowing his knees for us to thee, that we may know the surpassing knowledge of the charity of Christ. And therefore from the beginning the surpassing One was borne above the waters.
To whom shall I tell, and how shall I tell, of the weight of lust dragging into the steep abyss, and of the uplifting of charity through thy Spirit, who was borne above the waters? To whom shall I tell it? How shall I tell it? For there are no places into which we sink and out of which we emerge. What is more like, and what more unlike? They are affections, they are loves: the uncleanness of our spirit flowing downward through love of cares, and the holiness of thy Spirit lifting us upward through love of security, that we may lift up our heart unto thee, where thy Spirit was borne above the waters, and may come to that surpassing rest, when our soul shall have passed over the waters that are without substance.
The angel fell away, the soul of man fell away, and they showed forth the abyss of the whole spiritual creation in the dark deep, unless thou hadst said from the beginning, 'Let there be light,' and there had been light, and every obedient intelligence of thy heavenly city cleaved to thee and rested in thy Spirit, who is borne unchangeably above all that is changeable. Otherwise even the heaven of heaven itself would have been a dark abyss in itself; but now it is light in the Lord. For even in that wretched restlessness of the spirits that fell away, displaying their darkness stripped of the garment of thy light, thou showest plainly enough how great a rational creature thou hast made, for whom nothing less than thee in any way suffices for blessed rest — and thus not even itself suffices for itself.
For thou, our God, wilt enlighten our darkness; from thee arise our garments, and our darkness shall be as the noonday. Give me thyself, my God, restore thyself to me: behold, I love, and if it be too little, let me love more strongly. I cannot measure, so as to know, how much of love is wanting to me to suffice, that my life may run into thine embraces and not turn away, until it be hidden in the hiding-place of thy countenance. This only I know, that it is ill with me apart from thee, not only outside me, but even within myself; and all abundance which is not my God is to me but want. Was it that neither the Father nor the Son was borne above the waters? If 'above' were as in a place, like a body, then neither was the Holy Spirit;
but if it means the eminence of the unchangeable Godhead above all that is changeable, then the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit were borne above the waters. Why then was this said only of thy Spirit? Why was a place, as it were, named only of him — a place where he might be, who is no place — of whom alone it was said that he is thy Gift? In thy Gift we rest: there we enjoy thee. Our rest is our place. Love lifts us thither, and thy good Spirit exalts our lowliness out of the gates of death. In thy good will is our peace. A body by its weight strives toward its own place. Weight tends not only downward, but toward its own place. Fire tends upward, a stone downward. They are driven by their weights, they seek their own places.
Oil poured beneath water rises above the water; water poured above oil sinks beneath the oil: they are driven by their weights, they seek their own places. Things less ordered are restless: they are set in order, and they rest. My weight is my love; by it am I borne, wherever I am borne. By thy Gift we are kindled and borne upward; we glow, and we go. We ascend the ascents in our heart, and sing the song of degrees. By thy fire, by thy good fire we glow, and we go, since upward we go to the peace of Jerusalem, for I was glad in those who said to me, 'We shall go into the house of the Lord.' There thy good will shall place us, that we may will nothing else than to abide there for ever.
Blessed creature, which knew nothing else — though itself was something else — save by thy Gift, which is borne above all that is changeable; which, as soon as it was made, was lifted up, with no interval of time, in that calling whereby thou saidst, 'Let there be light,' and there was light. For in us there is a distinction in time, that we were darkness and shall be made light; but of that creature it was said what it would be, were it not enlightened, and it was so said as if it had first been fluid and dark, that the cause might appear whereby it was made to be otherwise — that is, that being turned to the unfailing light it should be light. Let him understand who can; let him ask of thee. Why should he trouble me, as if I enlightened any man coming into this world? Who shall understand the almighty Trinity?
And yet who speaks not of it — if indeed it is of it that he speaks? Rare is the soul which, whatsoever it says of that Trinity, knows what it says. And men contend and strive, and no one without peace sees that vision. I would that men pondered these three things within their own selves. These three are far other than that Trinity; but I say where they may exercise and test and feel themselves, how far other they are. And I say these three: to be, to know, to will. For I am, and I know, and I will: I am knowing and willing, and I know that I am and that I will, and I will to be and to know. In these three, then, let him see who can how inseparable a life there is, and one life, and one mind, and one essence; how, finally, the distinction is inseparable, and yet a distinction. Surely it is before his very face; let him attend within himself, and see, and tell me.
But when he has found something in these and has spoken of it, let him not at once think that he has found that which is above these — that which is unchangeably, and knows unchangeably, and wills unchangeably; and whether, on account of these three, there is a Trinity there also, or whether these three are in each one, so that each has its threefold, or whether both in wondrous ways, at once simply and manifoldly, with an infinite end within itself unto itself, whereby it is, and is known to itself, and suffices for itself, unchangeably the Selfsame, in the rich greatness of unity — who shall easily conceive it? Who shall in any way speak it? Who shall in any way rashly pronounce upon it? Go forward in confession, O my faith; say to thy Lord:
'Holy, holy, holy, O Lord my God, in thy name are we baptized, O Father and Son and Holy Spirit; in thy name do we baptize, O Father and Son and Holy Spirit'; for among us also, in his Christ, God made heaven and earth — the spiritual and the carnal of his Church. And our earth, before it received the form of teaching, was invisible and unformed, and we were covered with the darkness of ignorance; for thou hast chastened man for his iniquity, and thy judgments are a great abyss. But because thy Spirit was borne above the water, thy mercy forsook not our misery, and thou saidst, 'Let there be light: repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.' Repent ye: let there be light. And because our soul was troubled
within us was troubled toward ourselves, we remembered thee, O Lord, from the land of Jordan and from the mountain equal to thee, yet made small for our sakes; and our darkness displeased us, and we were turned to thee, and there was light. And behold, we were once darkness, but now light in the Lord. And yet still through faith, not yet through sight; for by hope we are saved. But hope that is seen is not hope. Still does the abyss call to the abyss, but now in the voice of thy waterfalls. Still does even he who says:
'I could not speak to you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal' — even he himself reckons not yet that he has apprehended; and forgetting the things that are behind, he reaches forth unto the things that are before, and groans, being burdened; and his soul thirsts after the living God, as the harts after the fountains of waters, and he says, 'When shall I come?' — desiring to be clothed upon with his dwelling which is from heaven; and he calls to the lower abyss, saying, 'Be not conformed to this world, but be ye transformed in the newness of your mind,' and, 'Be not children in your understanding, but in malice be ye babes, that in understanding ye may be perfect,' and, 'O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you?' — but now no longer in his own voice;
for it is in thy voice, who didst send thy Spirit from on high through him who ascended up on high and opened the waterfalls of his gifts, that the rushing of the river might make glad thy city. For him sighs the friend of the bridegroom, having now the firstfruits of the Spirit with him, yet still groaning within himself, awaiting the adoption, the redemption of his body. For him he sighs — for he is a member of the bride — and for him is he zealous — for he is the friend of the bridegroom — for him is he zealous, not for himself, because in the voice of thy waterfalls, not in his own voice, he calls upon that other abyss, for which, being zealous, he fears lest, as the serpent beguiled Eve by his subtlety, so also their minds should be corrupted from the chastity which is in our Bridegroom, thine only One.
What is that light of beauty, when we shall see him as he is, and when the tears shall have passed away which have been my bread day and night, while it is daily said to me, 'Where is thy God?' And I say: My God, where art thou? Behold, here art thou. I breathe a little in thee, when I pour out my soul above myself in the voice of exultation and confession, the sound of one that keeps holyday. And still it is sorrowful, because it slips back and becomes an abyss, or rather feels that it is still an abyss. My faith speaks to it, the faith which thou hast kindled in the night before my feet: 'Why art thou sorrowful, O my soul, and why dost thou disquiet me? Hope in the Lord; his word is a lamp unto thy feet.'
Hope and persevere, until the night pass, the mother of the unrighteous; until the wrath of the Lord pass, whose children we too once were — darkness, whose remnants we drag about in the body that is dead because of sin — until the day breathe and the shadows be removed. Hope in the Lord: in the morning I will stand and contemplate; I will ever confess to him. In the morning I will stand, and will see the salvation of my countenance, my God, who shall quicken even our mortal bodies because of his Spirit that dwelleth in us, for mercifully he was borne above our inner part, dark and flowing. Whence in this pilgrimage we have received a pledge, that we may already be light, while as yet we are saved by hope, and are children of light and children of the day, not children of the night nor of the darkness — which yet we once were.
Between them and us, in this still uncertain state of human knowledge, thou alone dividest, who triest our hearts and callest the light day and the darkness night. For who discerns us but thou? And what have we that we have not received of thee, out of the same lump being vessels unto honour, of which others also were made unto dishonour? Or who but thou, our God, hast made for us a firmament of authority over us in thy divine Scripture? For the heaven shall be folded up as a book, and now is stretched over us like a skin. For of more sublime authority is thy divine Scripture, now that those mortals through whom thou didst dispense it to us have undergone this death.
And thou knowest, O Lord, thou knowest how thou didst clothe men with skins, when by sin they became mortal. Whence, like a skin, thou hast stretched out the firmament of thy book — thy harmonious oracles, namely, which through the ministry of mortals thou didst set over us. For by their very death the solid framework of authority in thine oracles, published through them, is sublimely stretched over all that is beneath; which, while they lived here, was not so sublimely stretched out. Not yet hadst thou stretched out the heaven like a skin; not yet hadst thou spread abroad on every side the fame of their death. Let us behold, O Lord, the heavens, the works of thy fingers; clear from our eyes the cloud wherewith thou hast veiled them. There is thy testimony, giving wisdom unto the little ones.
Perfect, O my God, thy praise out of the mouth of babes and sucklings. For we know no other books that so lay low pride, that so lay low the enemy and the defender who resists thy reconciliation by defending his own sins. I know not, O Lord, I know not other oracles so chaste, which thus persuade me to confession and soothe my neck under thy yoke, and invite me to worship thee freely. Let me understand them, good Father; grant me this, who am set under them, for thou hast made them firm for those set beneath. There are other waters above this firmament, immortal, I believe, and secret from earthly corruption.
Let them praise thy name, let them praise thee, thou supercelestial peoples of thine angels, who have no need to look up to this firmament and by reading to know thy word. For they ever behold thy face, and there read, without syllables of time, what thy eternal will would have. They read, they choose, and they love; they ever read, and that which they read never passes away. For by choosing and by loving they read the very unchangeableness of thy counsel. Their book is not closed, nor is their scroll folded up, because thou thyself art this to them, and art so for ever; for thou hast ordained them above this firmament, which thou hast made firm over the infirmity of the lower peoples, where they might look up and acknowledge thy mercy, declaring thee in time, thou who madest the times.
For in heaven, O Lord, is thy mercy, and thy truth reacheth unto the clouds. The clouds pass away, but the heaven remains. The preachers of thy word pass away from this life into another life, but thy Scripture is stretched over the peoples even unto the end of the world. Yea, both heaven and earth shall pass away, but thy words shall not pass away; because the skin shall be folded up, and the grass over which it was stretched shall pass away with its glory, but thy word abideth for ever; which now appears to us in the riddle of the clouds and through the mirror of heaven, not as it is, because we too, although we are beloved of thy Son, it doth not yet appear what we shall be. He hath looked through the nets of the flesh, and hath spoken us fair and inflamed us, and we run after the savour of him.
But when he shall appear, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is: to see him as he is, O Lord, is ours, which is not yet ours. For as for how thou altogether art, thou alone knowest, since thou art unchangeably, and knowest unchangeably, and willest unchangeably; and thy essence knoweth and willeth unchangeably, and thy knowledge is and willeth unchangeably, and thy will is and knoweth unchangeably; nor doth it seem just before thee that, as the unchangeable Light knoweth itself, so it should be known by the changeable thing it enlightens. Therefore my soul is unto thee as a land without water; for as it cannot enlighten itself of itself, so neither can it satisfy itself of itself. For thus with thee is the fountain of life, as in thy light we shall see light.
Who hath gathered the embittered into one society? For one and the same is their end — that of temporal and earthly felicity, for the sake of which they do all things, although they fluctuate amid an innumerable variety of cares. Who, O Lord, but thou, who saidst, 'Let the waters be gathered together into one gathering, and let the dry land appear,' thirsting after thee, for thine is the sea, and thou madest it, and the dry land thy hands formed? For not the bitterness of wills, but the gathering of waters, is called the sea. For thou restrainest even the evil lusts of souls, and settest bounds, how far the waters may be suffered to advance, so that their billows may break upon themselves; and thus thou makest the sea, by the order of thy command over all things.
But the souls that thirst after thee and appear unto thee, distinguished by another end from the society of the sea, thou waterest with a secret and sweet fountain, that the earth also may yield her fruit:
and it yields its fruit, and at thy bidding, O Lord its God, our soul brings forth the work of mercy after its kind, loving its neighbour in the relief of bodily needs, having in itself seed after its likeness; for out of our own infirmity we have compassion, so as to succour the needy, helping them in like manner as we ourselves would wish help to be brought us, if in the same way we were in want — not only in easy things, as in the seed-bearing herb, but also in the protection of aid with strong might, like the fruit-bearing tree: that is, the kindness of rescuing him who suffers wrong out of the hand of the powerful, and of affording the shelter of protection by the strong might of righteous judgment.
So, O Lord, so, I pray thee, let it arise, as thou doest, as thou givest cheerfulness and ability — let truth spring up out of the earth, and righteousness look down from heaven, and let there be lights in the firmament. Let us break our bread to the hungry, and bring the poor that have no shelter into our house; let us clothe the naked, and despise not those of the household of our own seed. From these fruits born in the earth behold that it is good; and let our seasonable light break forth, and from this lower harvest of action, attaining the higher word of life in the delights of contemplation, let us appear as lights in the world, cleaving to the firmament of thy Scripture.
For there thou disputest with us, that we may divide between things intelligible and things sensible, as between day and night, or between souls, some given to intelligible things, others to sensible; so that now not thou alone, in the hidden place of thy discernment, as before the firmament was made, dividest between light and darkness, but also thy spiritual ones, set in the same firmament and made distinct, thy grace being made manifest throughout the world, may shine over the earth, and divide between day and night, and signify the seasons — because old things are passed away, behold, they are become new; and because our salvation is nearer than when we believed; and because the night is far spent, and the day is at hand; and because thou blessest the crown of thy year, sending labourers into thy harvest, in the sowing whereof others have laboured, sending them also into another sowing, whose harvest is at the end.
Thus thou givest their desires to those that long, and thou blessest the years of the righteous; but thou thyself art the Selfsame, and in thy years, which fail not, thou preparest a garner for the years that pass away. For by eternal counsel, in their proper seasons, thou givest heavenly goods upon the earth; since indeed to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom — as the greater light — for the sake of those who delight in the light of manifest truth, as in the beginning of the day; and to another the word of knowledge, according to the same Spirit — as the lesser light; to another faith; to another the gift of healings; to another the workings of powers; to another prophecy; to another the discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues — and all these as stars.
For all these things the one and the same Spirit works, distributing his own gifts to each as he wills, and making the stars to appear in their manifestation for the common profit. But the utterance of knowledge, by which all the mysteries are contained—mysteries that vary with the seasons like the moon, together with the other notices of the gifts which are reckoned thereafter like stars—differ as far from that brightness of wisdom in which the aforesaid day rejoices, as the beginning of night differs from the day. For these are necessary to those to whom that most prudent servant of yours could not speak as to spiritual men, but as to carnal—he who speaks wisdom among the perfect.
But let the animal man, like a little child in Christ and a drinker of milk, until he be strengthened for solid food and steady his eye to gaze upon the sun, not have his night deserted, but be content with the light of the moon and the stars. These things you discuss with us most wisely, our God, in your book, your firmament, that we may discern all things by wonderful contemplation, though still under signs and seasons and days and years. But first wash yourselves, be clean, put away wickedness from your souls and from before my eyes, that the dry land may appear.
Learn to do good, judge for the orphan and do justice to the widow, that the earth may bring forth the green herb for fodder and the fruit-bearing tree; and come, let us reason together, says the Lord, that there be lights in the firmament of heaven to shine upon the earth. That rich man asked of the good Master what he should do to obtain eternal life. Let the good Master say to him—whom he supposed to be a man and nothing more, yet he is good because he is God—let him say to him that, if he wishes to come unto life, he must keep the commandments, separate from himself the bitterness of malice and wickedness, not kill, not commit adultery, not steal, not bear false witness, that the dry land may appear and bring forth the honor of mother and father and the love of neighbor. I have done, he said, all these things.
Whence then so many thorns, if the earth is fruitful? Go, root out the bushy thickets of avarice, sell what you possess and be filled with fruits by giving to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven; and follow the Lord, if you wish to be perfect, joined to those among whom he speaks wisdom who knows what to distribute to the day and to the night, that you too may know it, that for you also there may be lights in the firmament of heaven—which will not come to pass unless your heart be there; which likewise will not come to pass unless your treasure be there, as you have heard from the good Master. But the barren earth was made sorrowful, and the thorns choked the word.
But you, the chosen race in the firmament of the world, who have forsaken all things to follow the Lord, go after him and confound the strong; go after him, you beautiful feet, and shine in the firmament, that the heavens may declare his glory, dividing between the light of the perfect—yet not as of angels—and the darkness of the little ones—yet not of the despairing: shine over all the earth, and let the day, glowing with the sun, pour forth to the day the word of wisdom, and the night, the shining moon, announce to the night the word of knowledge. The moon and the stars shine for the night, but the night does not obscure them, since they themselves illumine it according to its measure. For behold, as it were with God saying:
Let there be lights in the firmament of heaven; suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as of a rushing mighty wind borne along, and there appeared divided tongues as it were of fire, which also rested upon each one of them, and there were made lights in the firmament of heaven, having the word of life. Run everywhere, holy fires, comely fires! For you are the light of the world, and you are not under a bushel. He to whom you have cleaved is exalted, and he has exalted you. Run and make yourselves known to all nations. Let the sea also conceive and bring forth your works, and let the waters bring forth the creeping things of living souls. For by separating the precious from the vile you have become the mouth of God, through which he might say:
Let the waters bring forth not a living soul, which the earth shall bring forth, but the creeping things of living souls and the winged things flying above the earth. For your mysteries, O God, crept forth through the works of your saints amid the surging waves of the temptations of the world, to imbue the nations with your name in your baptism. And amid these things were wrought great and wonderful deeds, like great whales, and the voices of your messengers flying above the earth beside the firmament of your book, with it set over them as authority, beneath which they might fly wherever they went. For there are no speeches nor languages whose voices are not heard, since their sound went out into all the earth and their words to the ends of the world, because you, O Lord, by blessing, have multiplied these things.
Do I lie, or do I confound by mixture, and fail to distinguish the lucid knowledge of these things in the firmament of heaven from the bodily works in the billowy sea and beneath the firmament of heaven? For of those things whose notices are solid and bounded, without the increases of generations, like the lights of wisdom and knowledge, the bodily operations are many and varied; and one thing growing from another, they are multiplied in your blessing, O God, who have consoled the weariness of mortal senses, so that in the knowledge of the mind one thing may be figured and expressed in many ways through the motions of the body. The waters brought these things forth, but in your word:
The necessities of the peoples estranged from the eternity of your truth brought these things forth, but in your gospel, since those very waters cast them out, whose bitter sickness was the cause that in your word these should come forth. And all things are beautiful, you making them, and behold, you are unspeakably more beautiful, who made all things. From whom, had Adam not fallen, there would not have been poured forth from his womb the brine of the sea, the human race profoundly curious and stormily swollen and unstably fluid; and so there would have been no need for your stewards to work mystic deeds and words bodily and sensibly in many waters.
For thus there now occurred to me the creeping things and the winged things, by which men imbued and initiated, made subject to bodily mysteries, would not advance further unless the soul should come to life spiritually by another step and, after the word of initiation, look toward consummation. And through this, in your word it is not the depth of the sea, but the earth separated from the bitterness of the waters, that casts forth not creeping things of living souls and winged things, but a living soul. For now it has no need of baptism, of which the nations have need, as it had need when it was covered with waters: for there is no other way of entering into the kingdom of heaven from that point, by which you appointed that one should so enter; nor does it seek the great deeds of wonders by which faith might be made:
For 'unless he sees signs and wonders, he does not believe'—when now the faithful earth is already distinguished from the waters of the sea, bitter with unbelief, and tongues are for a sign not to the faithful but to the unbelieving. Nor therefore has the earth, which you founded upon the waters, need of that winged kind which the waters brought forth by your word. Send into it your word through your messengers. For we narrate their works, but it is you who work in them, and let them work a living soul.
The earth brings it forth, because the earth is the cause that these things should be done in it, just as the sea was the cause that there should be done the creeping things of living souls and the winged things beneath the firmament of heaven—of which now the earth has no need, although it may eat the fish raised from the deep upon that table which you have prepared in the sight of believers; for therefore was he raised from the deep, that he might nourish the dry land. And the birds are a marine progeny, yet nevertheless they are multiplied upon the earth. For the unbelief of men was the cause of the first voices of those evangelizing; but the faithful too are exhorted and blessed by them manifoldly from day to day.
But the living soul takes its beginning from the earth, because it profits none but those already faithful to restrain themselves from the love of this world, that their soul may live to you, which was dead while living in pleasures—deadly pleasures, O Lord; for you are the life-giving delights of the pure heart.
Let your ministers therefore now work upon the earth, not as in the waters of unbelief, by announcing and speaking through miracles and mysteries and mystic voices, where ignorance, the mother of wonder, becomes intent in awe of hidden signs—for such is the entrance to faith for the sons of Adam who have forgotten you, while they hide themselves from your face and become an abyss—but let them work also as upon the dry land, separated from the whirlpools of the abyss, and let them be a pattern to the faithful by living before them and stirring them up to imitation. For thus men hear not only to listen but also to do: Seek God, and your soul shall live, that the earth may bring forth a living soul. Be not conformed to this world; restrain yourselves from it.
By avoiding, the soul lives, which by craving dies. Restrain yourselves from the monstrous savagery of pride, from the listless pleasure of luxury, and from the false name of knowledge, that there may be tame beasts and subdued cattle and harmless serpents. For these are motions of the soul in allegory: but the haughtiness of self-exaltation and the delight of lust and the venom of curiosity are the motions of a dead soul, for it does not so die as to be wholly bereft of motion, since by departing from the fount of life it dies, and so is taken up by the passing world and conformed to it. But the Word, O God, is the fount of eternal life and does not pass away: therefore in your word that departure is held in check, while it is said to us:
Be not conformed to this world—that the earth may bring forth in the fount of life a living soul, in your word, through your evangelists, a soul restraining itself by imitating the imitators of your Christ. For this is 'after its kind,' since the emulation of a man comes from a friend: Be, he says, as I am, because I too am as you are. So in the living soul there shall be good beasts in the gentleness of action. For you have commanded, saying: In gentleness perfect your works, and you shall be loved by every man.
And good cattle, neither having abundance if they eat, nor lacking if they do not eat; and good serpents, not pernicious to do harm, but cunning to take heed, and exploring temporal nature only so far as suffices that eternity may be discerned, understood by the things that are made. For these animals serve reason, when, held back from the deadly course, they live and are good. For behold, O Lord our God, our Creator, when the affections have been restrained from the love of the world by which we were dying through evil living, and the soul has begun to be a living soul by living well, and your word has been fulfilled, by which through your apostle you said:
Be not conformed to this world—there shall follow that which you immediately added, saying: But be transformed by the renewing of the spirit of your mind—no longer 'after its kind,' as imitating the nearest one who goes before, nor living by the authority of a better man. For you did not say: Let man be made after his kind, but: Let us make man after our image and likeness, that we may prove what is your will. For to this end that steward of yours, begetting sons through the gospel, lest he should always have little ones whom he nourished with milk and cherished as a nurse, says: Be transformed by the renewing of your mind, that you may prove what is the will of God, what is good and acceptable and perfect. And therefore you do not say: Let man be made, but:
Let us make; nor do you say: after its kind, but: after our image and likeness. For renewed in mind and beholding your truth once understood, a man has no need of a man as demonstrator, that he should imitate his kind, but with you demonstrating, he himself proves what is your will, what is good and acceptable and perfect; and you teach him, now made capable, to behold the Trinity of the Unity, or the Unity of the Trinity. And therefore, though it was said in the plural, Let us make man, yet it is brought in in the singular: And God made man; and though it was said in the plural, After our image, it is brought in in the singular: After the image of God.
Thus man is renewed in the knowledge of God according to the image of him who created him, and being made spiritual he judges all things which are indeed to be judged, but he himself is judged by no one. But that he judges all things—this is that he has power over the fish of the sea and the birds of heaven and all cattle and wild beasts and all the earth and all the creeping things that creep upon the earth. For this he does through the understanding of his mind, by which he perceives the things that are of the Spirit of God. Otherwise man, being set in honor, did not understand; he is compared to the senseless beasts and is made like unto them.
Therefore in your Church, our God, according to your grace which you have given to her—since we are your workmanship, created in good works—not only those who spiritually preside, but also those who are spiritually subject to those who preside—male and female you made man in this manner, in your spiritual grace, where according to the sex of the body there is no male and female, because there is neither Jew nor Greek nor slave nor free—the spiritual then, whether those who preside or those who obey, judge spiritually, not concerning the spiritual knowledges which shine in the firmament—for it is not fitting to judge concerning so sublime an authority—nor concerning your book itself, even if something there does not shine, since we submit to it our
understanding, and we hold for certain that even what is closed to our sight has been rightly and truly spoken—for thus a man, although now spiritual and renewed in the knowledge of God according to the image of him who created him, ought nevertheless to be a doer of the law, not a judge of it—nor does he judge concerning that distinction, namely of spiritual and carnal men, who are known to your eyes, our God, and have not yet appeared to us by any works, that from their fruits we might know them; but you, O Lord, already know them, and you have divided and called them in secret, before the firmament was made.
Nor does the spiritual man, however spiritual, judge concerning the turbulent peoples of this world. For what has he to do with judging those who are without, he being ignorant who from thence is to come into the sweetness of your grace and who is to remain in the perpetual bitterness of impiety? And therefore man, whom you made after your image, did not receive power over the lights of heaven, nor over the hidden heaven itself, nor over the day and the night, which you called before the constitution of heaven, nor over the gathering together of the waters, which is the sea; but he received power over the fish of the sea and the birds of heaven and all cattle and all the earth and all the creeping things that creep upon the earth.
For he judges and approves what he finds rightly done, but disapproves what he finds done amiss, whether in that solemnity of the sacraments by which are initiated those whom your mercy searches out in many waters, or in that wherein is set forth that fish which the pious earth eats, raised from the deep, or in the signs of words and the voices subjected to the authority of your book, as it were flying beneath the firmament—by interpreting, expounding, discoursing, disputing, blessing and invoking you, the signs bursting forth and resounding from the mouth, that the people may answer: Amen. The cause of all these voices being uttered bodily is the abyss of the world and the blindness of the flesh, by which thoughts cannot be seen, so that there is need to make a noise in the ears.
Thus, although the winged things are multiplied upon the earth, yet they draw their origin from the waters. The spiritual man judges also by approving what is right, and disapproving what he finds done amiss, in the works and conduct of the faithful—in almsgivings, like a fruitful earth, and in affections tamed from the living soul, in chastity, in fastings, in pious thoughts concerning those things which are perceived through the bodily sense. For he is now said to judge concerning these things, in which he also has the power of correcting. But what is this, and what manner of mystery is it? Behold, you bless men, O Lord, that they may increase and multiply and fill the earth.
Do you not hint to us something from this, that we may understand somewhat why you did not so bless the light which you called day, nor the firmament of heaven, nor the lights, nor the stars, nor the earth, nor the sea? I would say, our God, who created us after your image—I would say that you willed to bestow this gift of blessing properly upon man, had you not in like manner blessed the fishes and the whales, that they should increase and multiply and fill the waters of the sea, and that the winged things should be multiplied upon the earth. Likewise I would say that this blessing pertains to those kinds of things which propagate themselves by begetting, if I found it in shrubs and bushes and in the cattle of the earth. But now it was said neither to herbs and trees, nor to beasts and serpents:
Increase and multiply—although these too, like the fish and birds and men, are augmented by begetting and preserve their kind. What then shall I say, my light, my truth? That this is void, that it was so said to no purpose? By no means, Father of piety; far be it that a servant of your word should say this. And if I do not understand what you signify by this saying, let those better than I use it better—that is, those more intelligent—each according to what you have given him to understand. But may my confession also be pleasing before your eyes, by which I confess to you that I believe, O Lord, that you did not speak thus in vain; nor will I be silent about what the occasion of this lesson suggests to me. For it is true, nor do I see what hinders me from so understanding the figurative sayings of your books.
For I know that what is understood by the mind in one way is signified in many ways through the body, and that what is signified in one way through the body is understood in many ways by the mind. Behold, the simple love of God and neighbor—by how many manifold mysteries and innumerable tongues, and in each tongue by innumerable modes of speech, is it bodily uttered! So do the offspring of the waters increase and multiply. Attend again, whoever you are that read these things: behold what Scripture offers in one way and the voice sounds forth: In the beginning God made heaven and earth—is it not understood in many ways, not by the deceit of errors, but by kinds of true understandings? So do the offspring of men increase and multiply.
And so, if we think of the very natures of things not allegorically but properly, the word 'Increase and multiply' applies to all things that are begotten from seeds;
but if we treat these as figuratively set down—which I rather judge Scripture to have intended, since it surely did not without purpose attribute this blessing to the offspring of the water-creatures and of men alone—we do indeed find multitudes also in spiritual and corporeal creatures, as in heaven and earth; and in righteous and unrighteous souls, as in light and darkness; and in holy authors, through whom the law was ministered, as in the firmament which was made solid between water and water; and in the society of bitter peoples, as in the sea; and in the zeal of pious souls, as in the dry land; and in works of mercy according to the present life, as in seed-bearing herbs and fruit-bearing trees; and in spiritual gifts manifested for profit, as in the lights of heaven; and in affections formed unto temperance, as in a living soul:
in all these we obtain multitudes and abundances and increases; but that something so increases and multiplies that one thing is uttered in many ways and one utterance is understood in many ways—this we do not find except in signs bodily set forth and in things intelligibly devised. By signs bodily set forth we understood the generations of the waters, because of the necessary causes of carnal depth; but by things intelligibly devised, the generations of men, because of the fecundity of reason. And therefore we have believed that to each of these kinds it was said by you, O Lord: Increase and multiply.
For in this blessing I accept the faculty and power granted to us by you, both to utter in many ways what we have held understood in one way, and to understand in many ways what we have read obscurely uttered in one way. So are the waters of the sea filled, which are not moved except by various significations; so also is the earth filled with human offspring, whose dryness appears in zeal, and reason rules over it. I wish also to say, O Lord my God, what your following Scripture admonishes me; and I will say it, nor will I fear. For I will speak the truth, by your inspiring, what you have willed that I should say out of those words. For I do not believe that I speak truth by any other inspiring than yours, since you are the Truth, but every man a liar.
And therefore he who speaks a lie speaks of his own. Therefore, that I may speak the truth, I speak of yours. Behold, you have given us for food every sown grass bearing seed, which is upon all the earth, and every tree which has in itself the fruit of sown seed; nor to us alone, but also to all the birds of heaven and the beasts of the earth and the serpents; but to the fishes and the great whales you did not give these. For we said that by these fruits of the earth are signified, and figured in allegory, the works of mercy which are exhibited to the necessities of this life out of the fruitful earth. Such an earth was the pious Onesiphorus, to whose house you showed mercy, because he frequently refreshed your Paul and was not ashamed of his chain.
This did the brethren also, and they bore fruit with such produce, who supplied out of Macedonia what was lacking to him. But how he grieves over certain trees which did not yield him the fruit due to him, where he says: At my first defense no man stood with me, but all forsook me: may it not be laid to their charge! For these things are owed to those who minister rational doctrine through the understandings of divine mysteries, and so they are owed to them as to men. But they are owed to them also as to living souls, offering themselves to be imitated in all continence. Likewise they are owed to them as to winged things, on account of their blessings which are multiplied upon the earth, since their sound went out into all the earth.
But those are fed with these foods who rejoice in them; yet they do not rejoice in them whose god is their belly. For not even in those who furnish these things is that which they give the fruit, but the mind with which they give. Therefore that man who served God, not his own belly, I clearly see whence he rejoices, I see and heartily congratulate him. For he had received from the Philippians the things which they had sent through Epaphroditus; but still I see whence he rejoices. And whence he rejoices, thence he is fed, because, speaking in truth, he says: I rejoiced greatly in the Lord, that now at length you have flourished again to be mindful of me, wherein also you were mindful; but you had become weary.
These therefore had withered through long weariness and had as it were dried up from that fruit of good work, and he rejoices over them because they have flourished again, not over himself because they relieved his need. Therefore he goes on to say: Not that I say it because of want; for I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, to be content therewith. I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound; in all things and in everything I am instructed, both to be filled and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer want: I can do all things in him who strengthens me. Whence then do you rejoice, O great Paul? Whence do you rejoice, whence are you fed, O man renewed in the knowledge of God according to the image of him who created you, and living soul of such great continence, and winged tongue speaking mysteries? For to such living creatures is this food due.
What is it that feeds you? Gladness. Let me hear what follows: Nevertheless, he says, you did well in sharing in my tribulation. Hence he rejoices, hence he is fed, because they did well, not because his distress was relieved—he who says to you: In tribulation you have enlarged me; because he knows both to abound and to suffer want in you, who strengthen him. For you know also, he says, you Philippians, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as to giving and receiving, but you alone, for even to Thessalonica you sent once and again for my needs. To these good works he now rejoices that they have returned, and rejoices that they have flourished again, as with the reviving fertility of a field.
Is it because of his own uses, since he said, You sent for my needs—is it on that account that he rejoices? Not on that account. And whence do we know this? Because he himself goes on to say: Not that I seek the gift, but I require the fruit. I have learned from you, my God, to distinguish between the gift and the fruit. The gift is the thing itself which he gives who imparts these necessaries, such as money, food, drink, clothing, shelter, help; but the fruit is the good and right will of the giver. For the good Master did not say merely: He who receives a prophet, but added: in the name of a prophet; nor did he say merely: He who receives a righteous man, but added: in the name of a righteous man; for thus the one shall receive the reward of a prophet, the other the reward of a righteous man. Nor did he say only:
Whoever gives one of these least ones a cup of cold water to drink, but he added: only in the name of a disciple, and so he subjoined: Amen I say to you, he shall not lose his reward. The gift is to receive a prophet, to receive a righteous man, to hold out a cup of cold water to a disciple; but the fruit is to do this in the name of a prophet, in the name of a righteous man, in the name of a disciple. With fruit was Elijah fed by the widow who knew that she was feeding a man of God and was feeding him on that account; but by the raven he was fed by what was given. Nor was the inner Elijah fed, but the one who could even be corrupted by the lack of such food.
And therefore I will say what is true before you, O Lord: when ignorant and unbelieving men—for whose initiating and winning the sacraments of initiation and the great deeds of miracles are necessary, which we believe to be signified by the name of fishes and whales—take in your children to be bodily refreshed or helped in some use of the present life, while they are ignorant why this is to be done and to what it pertains, then neither do those feed these, nor are these fed by those, because neither do the former work these things with a holy and right will, nor do the latter rejoice in their gifts, where they do not yet see the fruit. For from that source the mind is fed, whence it is gladdened.
And therefore fishes and whales do not feed upon foods which only that earth brings forth, once it has been set apart and divided from the bitterness of the sea-waves. And You, O God, saw all things that You had made, and behold, they were very good; for we too see them, and behold, all are very good. In each several kind of Your works, when You had said that they should be made and they were made, You saw of this one and of that one that it was good. Seven times I have counted it written that You saw that what You had made was good; and this is the eighth, that You saw all things that You had made, and behold, not only good but even very good, as though all together. For singly they were only good, but all together both good and very good.
This very thing all beautiful bodies declare, for far more beautiful by much is a body which consists of all its beautiful members than the several members themselves, by whose most orderly assembly the whole is completed, although those members too are beautiful even singly. And I gave heed, that I might find out whether You saw seven times or eight times that Your works are good, when they were pleasing to You; and in Your seeing I found no times, by which I might understand that You so often saw what You had made; and I said: O Lord, is not this Your Scripture true, since You who are truthful and the Truth have set it forth?
Why then do You tell me that in Your seeing there are no times, while Your Scripture tells me that on each of the several days You saw what You had made, that it was good; and when I counted them, I found how many times? To this You say to me—for You are my God and speak with a strong voice in the inner ear to Your servant, breaking through my deafness and crying out: "O man, surely what My Scripture says, I say. And yet it speaks in time, but to My word time does not come near, because it abides in an eternity equal with Me. Thus the things which you see by My Spirit, I see, just as the things which you say by My Spirit, I say.
And so, though you see these things in time, I do not see them in time, just as, though you speak these things in time, I do not speak them in time." And I heard, O Lord my God, and I licked a drop of sweetness from Your truth, and I understood that there are certain men to whom Your works are displeasing, and they say that You made many of them under compulsion of necessity—such as the fabrics of the heavens and the arrangements of the stars—and that this was not from Your own substance, but that these had already been created elsewhere and from another source, which You drew together and joined and wove, when out of conquered enemies You were raising up the ramparts of the world, that being bound by that construction they might not be able to rebel against You again;
but other things they say You neither made nor in any way put together—such as all flesh and the most minute living creatures and whatever holds the earth by roots—but that a hostile mind and a nature other than Yours, not founded by You and contrary to You, begets and forms these in the lower regions of the world. Madmen say these things, because they do not see Your works by Your Spirit, nor recognize You in them. But those who see them by Your Spirit—You see in them. Therefore when they see that they are good, You see that they are good; and whatever things please for Your sake, You are pleasing in them; and the things that please us by Your Spirit, are pleasing to You in us. For who among men knows the things of a man, except the spirit of a man which is in him?
So also the things of God no one knows except the Spirit of God. "But we," he says, "have not received the spirit of this world, but the Spirit which is from God, that we may know the things that have been given us by God." And I am admonished to say: surely no one knows the things of God except the Spirit of God. How then do we also know the things that have been given us by God? It is answered me, that the things which we know by His Spirit, even thus no one knows except the Spirit of God. For as it was rightly said: "For it is not you that speak," to those who were speaking in the Spirit of God, so it is rightly said: "It is not you that know," to those who know in the Spirit of God. No less rightly therefore is it said: "It is not you that see," to those who see in the Spirit of God:
thus whatever they see in the Spirit of God to be good, it is not they but God who sees that it is good. It is one thing, then, that anyone should think to be evil what is good—such as those mentioned above; another, that a man should see what is good to be good, as Your creation pleases many because it is good, to whom nevertheless You are not pleasing in it, so that they wish to enjoy the creation itself rather than You; and yet another thing, that when a man sees something to be good, God should see in him that it is good, namely that He should be loved in that which He has made—He who would not be loved except through the Spirit which He has given, since the love of God has been poured forth in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us, through whom we see that whatever in any way exists is good:
for it is from Him who not in some way is, but who Is, Is. Thanks be to You, O Lord! We see heaven and earth, whether the bodily part, both upper and lower, or the spiritual and bodily creation; and in the adornment of these parts, of which either the whole mass of the world or absolutely the whole creation consists, we see light made and divided from the darkness. We see the firmament of heaven, whether between the spiritual waters above and the bodily waters below the primary body of the world, or this expanse of air—since this too is called heaven—through which wander the birds of the air between the waters, which in vapor are borne above them and drop dew even on calm nights, and those waters which flow heavily upon the earth.
We see the appearance of the gathered waters throughout the plains of the sea, and the dry land both laid bare and formed, that it might be visible and well-ordered and the mother of herbs and trees. We see the luminaries shining from above—the sun sufficing for the day, the moon and stars consoling the night—and by all these the times marked and signified. We see the moist nature everywhere made fruitful with fishes and beasts and birds, since the density of the air, which bears up the flight of birds, grows thick by the exhalation of the waters.
We see the face of the earth adorned with earthly animals, and man, made to Your image and likeness, set over all the irrational living creatures by that very image and likeness of Yours—that is, by the power of reason and intelligence; and just as in his soul there is one thing which rules by deliberating, and another which is made subject that it may obey, so woman was made also bodily for the man, who would indeed have in her mind a nature equal in rational intelligence, yet would by the sex of her body be so subjected to the male sex as the appetite for action is subjected for conceiving from the reason of the mind the skill of acting rightly. We see these things, and singly they are good and all together very good.
Your works praise You, that we may love You, and we love You, that Your works may praise You. They have a beginning and end in time, a rising and a setting, an increase and a decrease, beauty and privation. They have therefore a sequel of morning and evening, partly hidden, partly evident. For they were made by You out of nothing, not out of You, not out of anything not Yours or which previously existed, but out of concreated—that is, matter created together by You—since You formed its formlessness without any interval of time. For though the matter of heaven and earth is one thing, and the form of heaven and earth another, You made the matter indeed out of utterly nothing, but the form of the world out of formless matter; yet You made both at the same time, so that the form followed the matter with no intervening delay.
We have also considered why You willed these things either to be made in such an order or to be written of in such an order; and we saw that they are good singly and all together very good, in Your Word, in Your only-begotten, heaven and earth, the Head and the Body of the Church, in predestination before all times, without morning and evening.
But when You began to carry out in time the things foreordained, that You might make manifest the hidden things and set in order our disordered things—since our sins were over us and we had departed from You into the dark depth, and Your good Spirit was borne above to come to our help in the opportune time—and You justified the ungodly and distinguished them from the wicked, and You established the authority of Your Book between the higher, who would be docile to You, and the lower, who would be subjected to them; and You gathered together the company of the unbelieving into one conspiracy, that the zeal of the faithful might appear, that they might bring forth for You works of mercy, distributing even to the poor their earthly substance to gain heavenly things.
And thence You kindled certain luminaries in the firmament—Your saints, holding the word of life and shining with sublime authority, set above by spiritual gifts; and thence, for the imbuing of the unbelieving nations, You produced out of bodily matter the sacraments and visible miracles and the sounds of words according to the firmament of Your Book, by which the faithful also might be blessed.
And then You formed the living soul of the faithful by ordered affections through the vigor of self-control; and thence the mind subjected to You alone and needing no human authority to imitate, You renewed to Your own image and likeness, and to the surpassing understanding You subjected the rational action as the woman to the man; and You willed that by all Your ministries necessary in this life for the perfecting of the faithful, fruitful works for the future should be supplied to those same faithful by them for temporal uses. All these things we see, and they are very good, since You see them in us, who have given us the Spirit by which we might see them and love You in them.
O Lord God, grant us peace—for You have bestowed all things upon us—the peace of rest, the peace of the Sabbath, the peace without evening. For all this most beautiful order of things very good, when their measures have been completed, is to pass away: for in them too a morning was made and an evening. But the seventh day is without evening and has no setting, because You have sanctified it to abide for ever, that this might forespeak to us by the voice of Your Book: as You, after Your works very good—though You wrought them at rest—rested on the seventh day, so we too, after our works very good (which are such because You have granted them to us), may rest in You in the Sabbath of eternal life.
For even then You will so rest in us as now You work in us; and so that rest of Yours will be through us, as these works of Yours are through us. But You, O Lord, always work and always rest; You neither see according to time, nor are moved according to time, nor rest according to time; and yet You make both the temporal seeings and the times themselves and rest out of time. We therefore see these things which You have made, because they are; but You, because You see them, they are. And we outwardly see that they are, and inwardly that they are good; but You there saw the things made, where You saw the things to be made. And at one time we were moved to do well, after our heart had conceived of Your Spirit;
but at an earlier time we were moved to do evil, forsaking You; whereas You, O God, the one Good, have never ceased to do good. And there are certain good works of ours, from Your gift indeed, but not everlasting: after them we hope to rest in Your great sanctification. But You, the Good needing no other good, are always at rest, since Your rest is Yourself. And who among men shall grant a man to understand this? What angel an angel? What angel a man? Let it be asked of You, let it be sought in You, let it be knocked at Your door: thus, thus it is received, thus it is found, thus it is opened.